report - Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics

Transcription

Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics
Statistics and Informatics Division
Ministry of Planning
Government of the People’s Republic of Bangladesh
ii
Foreword Women empowerment and bringing women in the mainstream of development is one of the
priority agenda for Bangladesh which is signatory of the “Convention for Elimination of all
Sorts of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW)” and committed to achieve gender equality
and equity in every arena of socio-economic activities. The Millennium Development Goals
(MDGs) have also emphasized on the equal opportunity for women in every sphere of life.
To ensure equal participation of women in economic development process, it is urgently needed
to know their current participation status in different sectors of the economy. In order to monitor
the progress of women in different sectors, gender disaggregated data is essential for
formulating an effective plan in respect of women empowerment.
Efforts taken by Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics (BBS) are highly appreciated for compiling
“Gender Statistics of Bangladesh-2012” using data from various secondary sources like censuses
& surveys of BBS as well as data from concerned source agencies. I hope this will minimize the
data gaps and fulfill user specific demands of gender activists. This report has highlighted
gender disaggregated data for different socio-economic sectors that will be useful for the
policymakers, researchers, development partners and gender activists to develop appropriate
programs and policies.
I would like to express my sincere thanks to Mr. Golam Mostafa Kamal, Director General,
BBS and his colleagues for preparing this report. I acknowledge the contribution of the
Technical Committee members for their valuable suggestions and comments for improvement of
the report. The Editors Forum of BBS also deserves special recognition as its members have
reviewed the report and contributed to its improvement.
Suggestions and comments on the report are most welcome as BBS is striving for excellence.
Dhaka, June 2013
Md. Nojibur Rahman
Secretary
Statistics and Informatics Division (SID)
Ministry of Planning
iii
iv
Preface Collecting gender-disaggregated data is very essential for assessing changes in the situation of women and
men overtime. In this way, gender statistics raises consciousness and provides the impetus for public debate
and change. As gender issues move forward in national and global agendas, new demands are created for
statistics. Gender disaggregated data are available in various surveys and census reports. However, these data
are presented in a sporadic manner spread across many reports making it difficult to use by policymakers and
stakeholders. Aggregating and compiling these data into a single report in a time series format would be a big
step towards better assisting analysis, policymaking and gender perspective development programs.
In light of the users’ demand of gender statistics, Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics has prepared this report on
“Gender Statistics of Bangladesh 2012” by using data from different censuses, surveys and administrative
reports. It may be mentioned that United Nations Statistical Commission (UNSC) has developed a framework
to compile gender statistics and requested the member states to follow the framework. This framework
contains 52 indicators of which Bangladesh has been able to compile as many as 43 indicators. Accordingly,
this report has been prepared on the basis of national and international demand to highlight the status of
women empowerment and their participation in different sectors of the economy. It covers women
participation in education, labour force & employment, income generation, resource mobilization, health care,
social services, etc.
I would like to express my thanks and profound gratitude to the chairman of the technical committee, Dr.
Barkat-e- Khuda, along with all other members for their great contribution in preparing the report. Special
thanks to Dr. Nazmunnessa Mahtab, Professor of Dhaka University, Ms. Simeen Mahmud of BRAC
Development Institute, Dr. Sadananda Mitra, Gender Statistics Adviser, UN WOMEN and Mr Abdullah
Harun Pasha, Former Director, Demography & Health Wing for editing and reviewing the draft report and
providing valuable suggestions and comments for analytical improvements of the report.
I would like to thank Mr. Jafor Ahmed Khan, Director, Demography & Health Wing, Focal Point Officer and
Deputy Director, Mr. A.K.M. Tahidul Islam, Mr. S. M. Anwar Husain, Statistical Assistant, BBS & Local
Consultant, Late Mr. Hafizur Rahman who were involved in preparation of this report. Mr. Md. Shamsul
Alam, Director Industry and Labour Wing also provided technical input in preparing this report. I hope that
the report will be useful to the planners, administrators, policy makers, development partners, and women
activists to formulate appropriate programs and policies for promoting more equitable access to income,
resources and social services for the women.
Suggestions and comments for further improvement of the report are most welcome.
Golam Mostafa Kamal
(Additional Secretary)
Director General
Dhaka, June, 2013
v
vi
CONTENTS Foreword
..................................................................................................................................................................................... iii Preface
...................................................................................................................................................................................... v CONTENTS .................................................................................................................................................................................... vii LIST OF TABLES ............................................................................................................................................................................. xi Abbreviations .................................................................................................................................................................................. xvii Executive Summary ......................................................................................................................................................................... xxi Selected Indicators of Gender Statistics by Domain .................................................................................................................. xxiii CHAPTER 1 ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1 Introduction ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 1 1.1
1.2
1.3
1.4
1.5
Background ........................................................................................................................................................... 1 Objectives .............................................................................................................................................................. 6 Methodology ......................................................................................................................................................... 6 Limitation .............................................................................................................................................................. 6 Organization of the report ..................................................................................................................................... 7 CHAPTER 2 ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 9 Household and Population ................................................................................................................................................................. 9 2.01
2.02
2.03
2.04
2.05
2.06
2.07
2.08
2.09
2.10
2.11
2.12
Population Size ................................................................................................................................................... 9 Population Structure by Broad Age Group ........................................................................................................ 9 Population Distribution by Age Group and Sex............................................................................................... 10 Sex Ratio ........................................................................................................................................................... 12 Household Head by Sex .................................................................................................................................... 12 Household Size by Sex of Household Head..................................................................................................... 13 Average Family Members by Sex and Land Ownership ................................................................................. 13 Earning Status of Household Members ............................................................................................................ 14 Internal Migration ............................................................................................................................................. 15 In and Out Migration Rate ................................................................................................................................ 16 Direction of In-Migration ................................................................................................................................. 16 Reasons for In-Migration and Gender: ............................................................................................................. 17 CHAPTER 3 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 19 Marriage, Fertility and Contraceptive Use .................................................................................................................................... 19 3.01
3.02
3.03
3.04
3.05
3.06
3.07
3.08
3.09
3.10
3.11
3.12
3.13
Mean Age at Marriage ...................................................................................................................................... 19 Early Marriage .................................................................................................................................................. 20 Women Aged 20-24 Married before Age 18 ................................................................................................... 22 Spousal Age Difference .................................................................................................................................... 22 Marital Status .................................................................................................................................................... 25 Total Fertility .................................................................................................................................................... 26 Age-Specific Fertility Rate ............................................................................................................................... 27 Total Marital Fertility Rate ............................................................................................................................... 27 General Fertility Rate........................................................................................................................................ 28 Children Ever Born ........................................................................................................................................... 28 Divorce and Separation Rate ............................................................................................................................ 28 Age-Specific Divorce and Separation Rate ...................................................................................................... 29 Contraceptive Prevalence Rate ......................................................................................................................... 30 CHAPTER 4 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 33 Health and Nutrition ......................................................................................................................................................................... 33 4.01
4.02
4.03
4.04
4.05
4.06
Crude Death Rate .............................................................................................................................................. 33 Age-Specific Death Rate .................................................................................................................................. 33 Neonatal Mortality Rate.................................................................................................................................... 35 Post Neonatal Mortality Rate............................................................................................................................ 35 Infant Mortality Rate......................................................................................................................................... 36 Child Mortality Rate ......................................................................................................................................... 36 vii
4.07
4.08
4.09
4.10
4.11
4.12
4.13
4.14
4.15
4.16
4.17
4.18
4.19
4.20
Under 5 Mortality Rate ..................................................................................................................................... 37 Maternal Mortality Ratio .................................................................................................................................. 37 Causes of Maternal Death ................................................................................................................................. 38 Principal Causes of Death ................................................................................................................................. 38 Percentage Distribution of Death by Causes .................................................................................................... 39 Expectation of Life ........................................................................................................................................... 40 Abridged Life Table .......................................................................................................................................... 41 Infant and Young Child Feeding ...................................................................................................................... 42 Child Nutrition Status ....................................................................................................................................... 43 Low Birth Weight ............................................................................................................................................. 44 Immunization .................................................................................................................................................... 44 Vitamin A Supplement ..................................................................................................................................... 44 Antenatal Care................................................................................................................................................... 45 Delivery Care .................................................................................................................................................... 46 CHAPTER 5 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 47 Morbidity and Health Services ........................................................................................................................................................ 47 5.01
5.02
5.03
5.04
5.05
5.06
5.07
5.08
5.09
5.10
5.11
Population Suffered from Diseases .................................................................................................................. 47 Average Duration of Ailment by Types of Disease ......................................................................................... 47 Method of Treatment ........................................................................................................................................ 48 Childhood Illness and Treatment ...................................................................................................................... 49 Sources of Medicine ......................................................................................................................................... 51 Average Days Required for Consulting Doctor for the First Time after Ailment .......................................... 52 Average Waiting Time...................................................................................................................................... 52 Preference of Health Service Provider ............................................................................................................. 53 Treatment Cost .................................................................................................................................................. 54 Reasons for Non-treatment ............................................................................................................................... 54 Prevalence of Smoking ..................................................................................................................................... 55 CHAPTER 6 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 Disability
.................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 6.01
6.02
6.03
6.04
6.05
6.06
6.07
6.08
Age Sex Distribution ........................................................................................................................................ 57 Crude Disability ................................................................................................................................................ 57 Age-Specific Disability..................................................................................................................................... 58 Causes of Disability .......................................................................................................................................... 59 Types of Disability ............................................................................................................................................ 59 Economic Participation ..................................................................................................................................... 60 Child Disability ................................................................................................................................................. 60 Child Injury ....................................................................................................................................................... 61 CHAPTER 7 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 63 Economic Participation and Gender ............................................................................................................................................... 63 7.01
7.02
7.03
7.04
7.05
7.06
7.07
7.08
7.09
7.10
7.11
7.12
7.13
7.14
7.15
7.16
Size of Labour Force......................................................................................................................................... 63 Labour Force Growth Rate ............................................................................................................................... 64 Crude Activity Rate .......................................................................................................................................... 65 Refined Activity Rate ....................................................................................................................................... 65 Age-Specific Labour Force Participation Rate ................................................................................................ 66 Working Age Population by Activity Status .................................................................................................... 66 Working Age Population (15+ yrs) by Broad Economic Category ................................................................. 67 Working Age Population Engaged in Household Work .................................................................................. 68 Labour Force by Level of Education ................................................................................................................ 69 Employment by Sector...................................................................................................................................... 70 Employment by Major Occupation .................................................................................................................. 71 Employment by Major Occupation and Residence.......................................................................................... 72 Employed Persons by Employment Status....................................................................................................... 73 Employment by Broad Economic Sector ......................................................................................................... 74 Employed by Main Industries........................................................................................................................... 75 Weekly Hours Worked ..................................................................................................................................... 76 viii
7.17 Growth of Labour Force by Industries ............................................................................................................. 77 7.18 Average Weekly Hours Worked by Employment Status................................................................................. 78 7.19 Average Weekly Hours Worked by Industry ................................................................................................... 79 7.20 Hours Worked by Occupation .......................................................................................................................... 81 7.21 Employment in Garments Industry .................................................................................................................. 82 7.22 Overseas Employment ...................................................................................................................................... 82 7.23 Salaried Employees by Income-Groups ........................................................................................................... 84 7.24 Wage Rate by Sex ............................................................................................................................................. 86 7.25 Day Labourers by Weekly Income ................................................................................................................... 86 7.26 Monthly Variation in Daily Wage Rate ........................................................................................................... 87 7.27 Unemployment Rate by Sex ............................................................................................................................. 88 7.28 Unemployment Rate by Age Group ................................................................................................................. 89 7.29 Unemployment and Underemployment ........................................................................................................... 89 7.30 Child Labour ..................................................................................................................................................... 90 7.31 Persons Engaged by Activity and Average Size of Establishment ................................................................... 90 CHAPTER 8 .................................................................................................................................................................................... 93 Education
.................................................................................................................................................................................... 93 8.01
8.02
8.03
8.04
8.05
8.06
8.07
8.08
8.09
8.10
8.11
8.12
8.13
8.14
8.15
8.16
8.17
8.18
8.19
8.20
8.21
Literacy Rate of Population 7 years and over .................................................................................................. 93 Adult Literacy Rate (15 yrs and over) .............................................................................................................. 93 Zila wise Literacy Rate of Population 7+ years ............................................................................................... 94 Gross Enrolment Rate (GER) for Primary School ........................................................................................... 96 Net Enrolment Rate for Primary School .......................................................................................................... 96 Drop-out Rate for Primary School.................................................................................................................... 97 Ratio of Female and Male Teachers in Primary School .................................................................................. 98 Gross Enrolment Rate, Completion Rate and Dropout Rate at the Secondary Level ..................................... 99 Education Gender Parity ................................................................................................................................... 99 Ratio of Women and Men Teachers and Students in Secondary School ...................................................... 101 Performance of Girls Student in the Secondary Level ................................................................................... 101 Number of Teachers and Students of Colleges .............................................................................................. 102 Performance of Girls Student in the HSC Examination ................................................................................ 102 Primary Training Institute (PTI), Teachers and Trainees .............................................................................. 102 Teachers Training College (TTC), Teachers and Students ............................................................................ 103 Physical Education College, Teachers and Students...................................................................................... 103 Teachers and Students of Universities ........................................................................................................... 104 Teachers and Students of Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology (BUET .......................... 105 Teachers and Students in the Medical College .............................................................................................. 105 Teachers and Students in the Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujib Medical University ........................................... 106 Teachers and Students in the Agricultural University ................................................................................... 106 CHAPTER 9 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 107 Income, Expenditure and Poverty ................................................................................................................................................. 107 9.01
9.02
9.03
9.04
9.05
9.06
9.07
9.08
9.09
9.10
9.11
9.12
Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household ......................................................................................... 107 Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household by Main Source of Income ............................................. 107 Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household by Level of Education .................................................... 108 Household Income by Number of Members and Earners .............................................................................. 108 Intake of Food ................................................................................................................................................. 110 Income and Expenditure of Household .......................................................................................................... 111 Per Capita Income and Expenditure of the Women Headed Household ....................................................... 112 Annual Education Expenditure ....................................................................................................................... 113 Type of Education Expenditure Incurred by Sex and Residence .................................................................. 114 Income and Expenditure of the Households who Received Remittance ....................................................... 114 Access to Credit by the Grameen Bank .......................................................................................................... 115 Micro-Enterprise Loan Delivered by Grameen Bank (GB) ........................................................................... 117 CHAPTER 10 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 119 WOMEN EMPOWERMENT ........................................................................................................................................................ 119 10.01 Electoral Participation................................................................................................................................... 119 ix
10.02
10.03
10.04
10.05
10.06
10.07
10.08
10.09
10.10
10.11
10.12
10.13
Participation of Women in Union Parishad.................................................................................................. 120 Participation of Women in Upazila Parishad ............................................................................................... 120 Participation of Women in Cabinet .............................................................................................................. 122 Women Participation in the Civil Service .................................................................................................... 123 Civil Officers and Staff in the Ministries, Directorates, Autonomous Bodies and Corporations ............... 124 Officers and Staff in Ministry of Home Affairs ........................................................................................... 125 Women Participation in Supreme Court ...................................................................................................... 127 Participation of Women in Dewani (Civil) Court by Division .................................................................... 127 Women Participation in Co-operative Society ............................................................................................. 128 Women Participation in Nursing Profession ................................................................................................ 128 Women Role in Decision-making at the Household Level ......................................................................... 129 Attitude of Men towards Women Freedom of Movement........................................................................... 130 CHAPTER 11 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 133 Violence against Women................................................................................................................................................................. 133 11.01
11.02
11.03
11.04
11.05
Cases of Reported Violence against Women and Children ......................................................................... 133 Cases of Violence against Women and Children by Month ........................................................................ 134 Progress on Anti-trafficking Measures......................................................................................................... 136 Disposal of Cases Relating to Trafficking in Women and Children for Monitoring .................................. 138 Disposal of Cases .......................................................................................................................................... 138 CHAPTER-12 .................................................................................................................................................................................. 139 MDG Indicators and Gender Dimension of SAARC Countries ................................................................................................ 139 12.1 Selected Indicators of MDG ........................................................................................................................... 139 12.02 Differentials of Selected Indicators Among SAARC Countries. ................................................................ 144 REFERENCES ......................................................................................................................................................... 151 Annexure-A
.................................................................................................................................................................................. 153 Constitutional Provision on Women Rights ............................................................................................................ 153 Annexure-B
.................................................................................................................................................................................. 155 Convention on the Elimination of All forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) ................................ 155 Annexure-C
.................................................................................................................................................................................. 169 The Dhaka Declaration for Eliminating Violence against Women in South Asia 2003 ........................................ 169 Annexure-D
.................................................................................................................................................................................. 173 Beijing Declaration and the Platform for Action (PEA) ......................................................................................... 173 Appendix-E
.................................................................................................................................................................................. 177 TECHNICAL COMMITTEE .................................................................................................................................. 177 x
LIST OF TABLES Table 02.01: Census adjusted population (million) distribution by sex 1974-2011 .................................................................. 9 Table 02.02: Percentage distribution of women and men by broad age groups, 1981- 2011 .................................................. 9 Table 02.03: Percentage distribution of population by age group, sex and residence, 1981-2011 ........................................ 10 Table 02.04: Sex ratio by residence, 1981-2011 .......................................................................................................................... 12 Table 02.05: Percentage distribution of households by sex of household heads and residence, 1981-2011 ...................... 12 Table 02.06: Trend in average household size by sex of household heads and residence, 2000-2010 .................................. 13 Table 02.07: Distribution of households by size of land owned and average number of members by sex, 2005-2010 ....... 14 Table 02.08: Percentage distribution of households by sex of head and percentage distribution of earners by sex and
residence, 2005 & 2010 ............................................................................................................................................ 14 Table 02.10: In and out migration rate per 1000 population by sex, 1985-2010 ..................................................................... 16 Table 02.11: In-migration rate by sex and direction per 1000 population, 2008-2010 .......................................................... 16 Table 02.12: Percentage distribution of migrants classified by reasons and direction of migration by sex for 2008-2010 17 Table 03.01: Mean age at marriage of women and men by residence, 1985-2010 .................................................................. 19 Table 03.02: Median age and singulate mean age at marriage, 2010 ....................................................................................... 19 Table 03.02.1: Percentage of women aged 15-49 in marriage before their 15th birthday, women aged 20-49 in marriage
before their 18th birthday and women aged 15-19 currently married, by division and area, 2006. .............. 20 Table 03.02.2: Percentage distribution of ever married women (15-49 yrs) who married before their 15th and 18th years
of ages ........................................................................................................................................................................ 21 Table 03.02.3: Percentage of women aged 15-49 in marriage before their 15th birthday, women aged 20-49 in marriage
before their 18th birthday and women aged 15-19 currently married, by educational status, 2006. ............. 21 Table 03.02.4: Percentage of women aged 15-49 in marriage before their 15th birthday, women aged 20-49 in marriage
before their 18th birthday and women aged 15-19 currently married, by wealth index, 2006. ....................... 22 Table 03.03: Proportion of women 20-24 years old who were married before age 18 for the year 2006 and 2011 ............ 22 Table 03.04.1: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15-19 according to the age difference with their
husbands by division, 2006 ...................................................................................................................................... 23 Table 03.04.2: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15-19 according to the age difference with their
husbands by area, 2006 ........................................................................................................................................... 23 Table 03.04.3: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15-19 according to age difference with their
husbands by division, Bangladesh, 2006................................................................................................................ 24 Table 03.04.4: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 20-24 according to age difference with their
husbands by education of women and girls, 2006 ................................................................................................ 25 Table 03.05: Marital status of population aged 10 years and above by sex, 1981-2011 ......................................................... 25 Table 03.06: Total fertility rate (TFR) per women by residence, 1985-2010 .......................................................................... 26 Table 03.07: Age-specific fertility rates (ASFR) per 1000 women, 2002-2010 ........................................................................ 27 Table 03.08: Total marital fertility rate by residence, 1991-2010............................................................................................. 27 Table 03.09: General fertility rate by residence, 1985-2010 ...................................................................................................... 28 Table 03.10: Trend in mean number of children ever born by age group, 2000, 2004, 2007 & 2011. ................................. 28 Table 03.11.1: Crude divorce rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2002-2010 ...................................................... 29 Table 03.11.2: Crude separation rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2002-10 ..................................................... 29 Table 03.12.1: Age-specific divorce rate by age- group and sex, 2005-2010 .............................................................................. 29 Table 03.12.2: Age-specific separation rate by age group and sex, 2005-2010.......................................................................... 30 Table 03.13.1: Trends in contraceptive use by year and residence, 1990-2010 (current user) ............................................... 30 Table 03.13.2: Age specific contraceptive use , 2005-2010 (current user) ................................................................................. 30 Table 03.13.4: Contraceptive prevalence rate by methods and residence, 2008–2010............................................................. 31 Table 04.01: Crude death rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 1981-2010 .......................................................... 33 xi
Age-specific death rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2008 & 2010 ............................................ 33 Neonatal mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and locality for 1981-2010 ............................................... 35 Post neonatal mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1981-2010 .......................................... 35 Infant (<1 year) mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1981-2010..................................... 36 Child mortality rate (1-4 years) by sex and residence, 1981-2010...................................................................... 36 Under 5 mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1982-2010 .................................................. 37 Maternal mortality ratio by residence, 1986-2010 ............................................................................................... 37 Distribution of causes of maternal mortality by residence, 2009 and 2010....................................................... 38 Principal causes of death per 100,000 populations by sex and residence, 2004- 2010 ..................................... 38 Percentage distribution of death of causes by sex and residence, 2010 ............................................................. 40 Expectation of life at birth by sex and residence, 1981-2010 .............................................................................. 41 Abridged life table for Bangladesh population by sex, 2010 ............................................................................... 42 Percentage of breast-feeding of infant and young children by residence, 2006................................................ 42 Prevalence of malnutrition (WHO 2005 GRS) in children aged <5 years by sex and area of residence,
2000-12....................................................................................................................................................................... 43 Table 4.16: Prevalence of low birth weight by sex and residence, 2003-2004 ......................................................................... 44 Table 04.17: Percentage of children aged 12-23 months immunized against BCG, DPT3, Polio3 and Measles by sex,
1995, 2006 and 2011 ................................................................................................................................................. 44 Table 04.18: Percentage distribution of children received high doses of vitamin A supplement in the last 6 months by
sex and residence, 2006 ............................................................................................................................................ 45 Table 04.19: Percentage distribution of mothers aged 15-49 who gave birth in the three years preceding the survey by
receiving antenatal care, 2004, 2007 and 2011. ..................................................................................................... 45 Table 04.20: Percentage distribution of women aged 15-49 with a birth in the two years preceding the survey by type of
personnel assisting during delivery and their place of delivery, 2006,2007, 2009 and 2011. .......................... 46 Table 05.01: Distribution of population suffered during last 12 months from chronic diseases by sex and residence,
2000& 2010 ............................................................................................................................................................... 47 Table 05.02: Average duration of ailment by sex, residence and type of diseases suffered in the last 12 months, 2005 and
2010 ............................................................................................................................................................................ 48 Table 05.03: Percent of treatment recipient by sex, residence and type of treatment, 2005 and 2010................................. 49 Table 05.04.1: Prevalence of children aged 0-59 months with pneumonia and treatment taken from a health care
provider, 2006 ........................................................................................................................................................... 49 Table 05.04.2:Prevalence of children <5 years with fever and ARI for whom treatment sought from a health facility or
medically trained provider by age, sex and residence, 2004 and 2007 .............................................................. 50 Table 05.04.3: Percentage of children <5 years with diarrhea who were given oral re-hydration therapy (ORT) by sex
and residence, 2007 and 2011 ................................................................................................................................. 51 Table 05.05: Distribution of patients by their sources of getting medicine,2000, 2005 and 2010 ......................................... 51 Table 05.06: Average days required consulting doctor for the first time after ailment by sex and residence, 2000, 2005
and 2010 .................................................................................................................................................................... 52 Table 05.07: Average waiting time (minutes) for getting the service / treatment personnel by patients, sex and residence,
2000, 2005 and 2010 ................................................................................................................................................. 53 Table 05.08: Patients preference of service/treatment by reasons, sex and residence, 2000, 2005 and 2010 ...................... 53 Table 05.09: Average medical expenditure per patient (Tk) in the preceding 30 days by sex and residence, 2000, 2005
and 2010 .................................................................................................................................................................... 54 Table 05.10: Reasons for non-treatment in the ailment suffered preceding 30 days by sex 2000, 2005 and 2010. ............. 54 Table 05.11.1: Smoking rates by sex and residence, 1995 and 2009 ........................................................................................... 55 Table 05.11.2: Percentage of adults 15 years and above by smoking status, residence & sex, 2009 ...................................... 55 Table 05.11.3: Percentage of adults 15 years and above by use of smokeless tobacco, by sex, residence, 2009 .................... 56 Table 6.01.1: Age-sex distribution of disabled persons ................................................................................................................ 57 Table 06.02.1: Crude disability rate per1000 population by sex and residence, 1991, 2004 and 2011 ................................... 58 Table 06.03:1: Age-specific disability rate per 1000 population by sex, 1991, 2004 and 2011 ................................................ 58 Table 06.04.1: Percentage distribution of disability by causes and sex, 2002-2010 ................................................................. 59 Table 06.05.1: Proportion of disability (%) by type and sex in 2002-2010 ................................................................................. 59 Table 04.02:
Table 04.03:
Table 04.04:
Table 04.05:
Table 04.06:
Table 04.07:
Table 04.08:
Table 04.09:
Table 04.10:
Table 04.11:
Table 04.12:
Table 04.13:
Table 04.14:
Table 04.15:
xii
Table 06.06.1: Crude activity rate of all population and disabled population, 1991, 2004 and 2011 ..................................... 60 Table 6.06.2: Refined activity rate of disabled and all population by sex, 1991, 2004 and 2011............................................. 60 Table 06.07.1: Percentage of children aged 2-9 years with disability by types, sex and residence, 2006 ............................... 61 Table 6.08.1: Percentage of children <18 years by types of injury by sex and residence, 2006 .............................................. 61 Table 07.01: Labour force aged 15 years and over by sex and residence, 1995-2010 ............................................................ 63 Table 07.02: Annual average labour force growth rate by sex and residence, 2002-03 and 2005-06 to 2010 ..................... 64 Table 07.03: Crude activity rates by sex and residence, 2005-06 and 2010 ............................................................................. 65 Table 07.04: Refined activity rate by sex and residence, 2005-06 and 2010 ............................................................................ 65 Table 07.05: Trends in age-specific labour force participation rate by sex, 2000-2010 ......................................................... 66 Table 07.06: Working age population 15 years and over by activity status, sex and residence,2002-03 ............................. 67 Table 07.07: Working age population by broad economic category by sex and residence, 2005-2006 and 2010 ............... 67 Table 07.08: Working age population 15 years and over engaged in household work by sex and residence, 2002-03,
2005-06 and 2010 ...................................................................................................................................................... 68 Table 07.09: Labour force participation aged 15 years and over by level of education, sex and residence, 2000-03, 200506 and 2010 ............................................................................................................................................................... 69 Table 07.10: Employed persons 15 years and over by sector of employment, sex and residence, 2005-06 and 2010........ 70 Table 07.10.1: Employed population aged 15 years and over by sex and residence, 1999-2010 ............................................. 71 Table 07.11: Distribution of employed women 15 years and over by major occupation 1991-2010 .................................... 71 Table 07.12: Employed persons 15 years and over by occupation, sex and residence, 2002-03, 2005-06 and 2010 ......... 72 Table 07.13: Distribution of employed person 15 years and over by employment status, sex and residence, 2005-06 and
2010 ............................................................................................................................................................................ 73 Table 07.14: Employed person 15 years and over by sex and economic sectors, 2005-06 and 2010 .................................... 74 Table 07.15: Distribution of employed persons 15 years and over by major industries by sex and residence, 2005-06 and
2010 ............................................................................................................................................................................ 75 Table 07.16: Percentage distribution of employed persons by weekly hours worked by sex and residence, 2005-2006
and 2010 .................................................................................................................................................................... 77 Table 07.17: Average annual growth rate by industries and sex, 2005-2006 & 2010 .............................................................. 77 Table 07.18: Average weekly hours worked of employed persons 15 years and over by status, sex and residence, 20052006 and 2010 ........................................................................................................................................................... 78 Table 07.19: Average weekly hours worked by industry, gender and residence, 2005-06 & 2010 ....................................... 80 Table 07.20: Employed persons 15 years and over by average weekly hours worked by occupation, sex & residence,
2005-2006 and 2010. ................................................................................................................................................. 81 Table 07.21: Employment in garments industry by gender, 2001-2010 ................................................................................... 82 Table 07.22: Overseas employment by sex and zila (district), 2008-2011 ............................................................................... 83 Table 07.23: Percent distribution of salaried workers by monthly income by sex and residence, 2002-2003 ,2005-06,
2010 ............................................................................................................................................................................ 85 Table 07.24: Average wage rate (Taka) of day labourers (15 years and above) by gender and residence, 1999-2000,
2002-03 and 2010 ...................................................................................................................................................... 86 Table 07.25: Percentage distribution of day labour by weekly income and sex, 2005-06 and 2010 ...................................... 86 Table 07.26: Average daily wage rate of agriculture labour by sex. 2008-11 ........................................................................... 87 Table 07.27: Unemployment rate of population (15+) by sex and residence, 2002-03, 2005-06 and 2010 ........................... 88 Table 07.28: Percentage of unemployment rates by age groups, sex and residence, 2005-06 and 2010. ............................. 89 Table 07.29: Unemployed persons and underemployment rates of population aged 15 years and over by sex and
residence, 2002-2003 and 2005-06 .......................................................................................................................... 90 Table 07.30: Child labourer and economic activities by girls and boys, 1988, 2005-06 ......................................................... 90 Table 07.31: Total establishments and persons engaged by sex, activity and establishment size ......................................... 91 Table 07.32.1: Average daily wage rate & monthly earnings of non-farm workers by industry, 2009-10. ........................... 91 Table 07.32.2: Average daily wage rate & monthly income of non-farm workers in some specific services by occupation,
2009-10....................................................................................................................................................................... 92 Table 08.01: Literacy rate of population 7 years and over by sex and residence, 1961-2011................................................. 93 Table 08.02: Adult literacy rate of population aged 15+ by sex, 2081– 2011 .......................................................................... 94 Table 08.03: Literacy rate of population (7 years and above) by zila and sex 1991-2011....................................................... 94 xiii
Table 08.04: Gross enrolment rate for primary school by sex and residence, 2002-2010 ..................................................... 96 Table 08.05: Net enrolment rate for primary school by sex and residence , 2002-2010 ........................................................ 96 Table 08.06.1: Dropout rate for primary school cycle by sex and residence 2002-2010 .......................................................... 97 Table 08.06.2: Gross and net enrolment rate by sex in secondary school, 2010 ....................................................................... 97 Table 08.06.3: Secondary cycle completion rate, dropout rate and coefficient of efficiency by sex in secondary school,
2010 ............................................................................................................................................................................ 97 Table 08.06.4: Gross and net enrolment rate in college (11 and 12 class) , 2010 ...................................................................... 97 Table 08.06.5: Dropout and completion rate in college (XI-XII) ................................................................................................ 98 Table 08.06.6: Number of college, teacher and enrolment by type, 2010 .................................................................................. 98 Table 08.07: Number of teachers in primary schools by sex and percent of women, 2000-2010 .......................................... 98 Table 08.08: Gross enrolment rate, completion rate and dropout rate at secondary level,2002-2010 ................................. 99 Table 08.09: Ratio of girls to boys attending primary and secondary education by district, 2009 ...................................... 99 Table 08.10: Number of teachers and students by sex in secondary school and their ratio, 2001-2010 ........................... 101 Table 08.11.1: Performance of girls student in the SSC examination, 2004-2010 .................................................................. 101 Table 08.11.2: Performance of girls student in SSC (vocational) examination, 2004-2010 ................................................... 101 Table 08.12: Number of teachers and students of college by type & sex, 2005,2009 and 2010. ......................................... 102 Table 08.13: Performance of girls student in the HSC examination, 2004-2010 .................................................................. 102 Table 08.14: Number of PTI, teachers, and trainees by sex, 2004-2010 ................................................................................ 103 Table 08.15: Number of TTC, teachers and students by sex, 2004-2010 .............................................................................. 103 Table 08.16: Number of Physical Education College, teachers and students by sex, 2004-2010 ....................................... 104 Table 08.17: Number of teachers and students by type of universities and sex, 2004-2009 ................................................ 104 Table 08.18: Number of teacher and students in the Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology by sex, 20002010 .......................................................................................................................................................................... 105 Table 08.19: Number of teachers and students in the medical college by sex, 2004-2009 .................................................... 105 Table 08.20: Number of teachers and students in the BSMMU by sex, 2006-2010 .............................................................. 106 Table 08.21: Number of teachers and students in the Agricultural University by sex, 2001-2010 ..................................... 106 Table 9.01: Incidence of poverty by sex of head of household, 2000, 2005 and 2010 ........................................................... 107 Table 09.02: Incidence of poverty by occupation of head of households, 2010 ..................................................................... 108 Table 09.03: Incidence of poverty by level of education of head of households, 2010.......................................................... 108 Table 09.04.1: Average number of members and earners and monthly income per household by sex, 2005 and 2010 ... 109 Table 09.04.2: Average number of members and earners per household, average monthly income per household by sex
and residence, 2010 ................................................................................................................................................ 110 Table 09.04.3: Average monthly household income by head of household by sex, 2010 ......................................................... 110 Table 09.05: Average per capita per day food intake (grams), 2010 ....................................................................................... 110 Table 09.06: Average monthly income of women and men headed households by monthly per capita income groups,
2005 and 2010 ......................................................................................................................................................... 111 Table 09.07: Monthly per capita income and expenditure of the women headed household by residence, 1999,2004 and
2010 .......................................................................................................................................................................... 113 Table 09.08: Per household and per capita annual expenditure on education by sex and residence, 2005 and 2010 ...... 113 Table 09.09: Percentage distribution of monthly educational expenditure by types of expenditure, sex and residence,
2005 and 2010 ......................................................................................................................................................... 114 Table 09.10.1: Average household income by sex of the head of households received remittance, 2010 ............................. 114 Table 09.10.2: Per capita income by sex of head of household whose sources of income from remittance, 2010 .............. 115 Table 09.10.3: Per capita expenditure by sex of head of household whose sources of income from remittance, 2010 ..... 115 Table 09.11:1 Disbursement of loans listed under broad categories of business activities by
sex, 2007 – 2010 ......... 116 Table 09.11.2 Proportion with access to credit by sex and residence, 2010 ............................................................................ 117 Table 09.12: Disbursement of micro-enterprise loans under categories of activities by sex, 2007 – 2010 ......................... 117 Table 10.01: Population Participation in National Assembly, 1973-2011 .............................................................................. 120 Table 10.02: Women and men participation in Union Parishad, 2008 .................................................................................. 120 Table 10.03: Women and men participation in Upazila Parishad, 2009 and 2010 ............................................................... 120 Table 10.03.1: Elected women and men in Union Parishad and Upazila Parishad, 2011-12 ............................................... 121 xiv
Table 10.04: Women and men participation in the ministerial level, 1972-2011 .................................................................. 123 Table 10.05.1: Officers in the ministry by sex and by category-2006, 2008 and 2010 ............................................................ 123 Table 10.05.2: Employees of different ministries, directorates and corporations by sex, 2009 and 2010 ............................. 124 Table 10.06: Number of women and men civil officers and staff in the ministries, directorates, autonomous bodies and
corporations, 2006 and 2010 ................................................................................................................................. 124 Table 10.07: Officers and staff in ministry of home affairs by sex and categories, 2008-2010 ........................................... 125 Table 10.07.1: Officers and staff in ministry of defense by sex and categories, 2008-2010 ................................................... 126 Table 10.07.2: Employees in police force by sex and categories, 2008-2010 ............................................................................ 126 Table 10.08: Lawyers ( in Supreme Court) by sex, 2008 ......................................................................................................... 127 Table 10.09: Lawyers in civil court by sex and by division, 2008-09...................................................................................... 127 Table 10.10: Number of members in the cooperative society by sex and division, 2006- 2010 ........................................... 128 Table 10.11: Number of women and men officers and staff in the nursing profession, 2008-2009 ..................................... 129 Table 10.12: Women participation in specific household decision-making by type and residence,2005 ........................... 129 Table 10.13: Women’s freedom of movement by background characteristics, 2004 ............................................................ 130 Table 10.13.1: Percent distribution of currently married women age 15-49 by freedom of movement to go to a hospital
or health center, according to background characteristics, 2007 ..................................................................... 131 Table 11.01: Cases of reported violence against women and children by categories 2002- 2011......................................... 133 Table 11.02: Number of reported cases of violence against women and children by month during 2005-2010 ............... 134 Table 11.03: Progress report on anti-trafficking measures specially trafficking in women and children from 15 June
2004 to 15 March 2007........................................................................................................................................... 136 Table 11.04: Disposal of cases relating to trafficking in women and children, 2006-2007 ................................................... 138 Table 11.05: Disposal of cases for five years (2001-2005) ......................................................................................................... 138 Table 12.01: Selected MDG and PRS indicators disaggregated by sex. ................................................................................. 140 Table 12.02.01:Estimated population among SAARC countries, 2011 ..................................................................................... 144 Table 12.02.02:Composition of population among SAARC countries, 2011 ............................................................................ 144 Table 12.02.03: Differentials in expectation of life at birth (ex0) among SAARC countries, 2007 and 2011 ....................... 145 Table 12.02.04: Legal age and singulate mean age at marriage among SAARC countries .................................................... 145 Table 12.02.05: Differentials in adults (15+) and youth (15-24 years) literacy rate among SAARC countries 2009 ......... 145 Table 12.02.06: Differentials in estimated earned income in U$ by gender among SAARC countries, 2007 ...................... 146 Table 12.02.07: Maternal mortality ratio, infant and under 5 mortality rate among SAARC countries, 2008................. 146 Table 12.02.08: Contraceptive prevalence rate of currently married women (15-49 years ................................................... 146 Table 12.02.09: Adolescent fertility and total fertility rate, 2010 .............................................................................................. 147 Table 12.02.10: Net enrolment ratio in primary education 2009-10 ........................................................................................ 147 Table 12.02.11: Net enrolment ratio in secondary education ..................................................................................................... 147 Table 12.02.12: Net enrolment ratio in tertiary education ......................................................................................................... 148 Table 12.02.13: Percentage of female teacher in primary, secondary and tertiary education ............................................... 148 Table 12.02.14: Adult economic activity rates and percentage of women in adult labour force, 2010 ................................. 148 Table 12.02.15: Distribution of labour force by status in employment ..................................................................................... 149 Table 12.02.16: Unemployment rate of adult population aged 15+........................................................................................... 149 Table 12.02.17: Women in parliament .......................................................................................................................................... 149 xv
xvi
Abbreviations ARI
ASDR
ASFR
BANBEIS
BAZ
BBS
BCG
BDHS
BGMEA
BMET
BMI
BRAC
BUET
CBN
CBR
CDC
CDR
CED
CLF
CMNS
CEDAW
CMR
CMNS
CNS
CPR
CPS
CRC
DFID
DPT
EBR
EPI
EPR
FWA
FWV
GB
GER
GFR
GPI
GRS
HA
HAZWHO
Acute Respiratory Infection
Age-specific Death Rate
Age-specific Fertility Rate
Bangladesh Bureau of Educational Information and Statistics
BMI-for-age z-score
Bacillus Calmette-Guerin
Bangladesh Demographic and Health Survey
Bangladesh Garment Manufactures and Exporters Association
Bangladesh Manpower Employment and Training
Body Mass Index
Bangladesh Rural Advancement Committee
Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology
Cost of Basic Needs
Crude Birth Rate
Center for Disease Control
Crude Death Rate
Chronic Energy Deficiency
Child Labour Force
Child and Mother Nutrition Survey
Convention on Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against Women
Child Mortality Rate
Child Nutrition Survey
Contraceptive Prevalence Rate
Contraceptive Prevalence Survey
Convention on the Rights of the Child
Department for International Development
Diphtheria, Pertusis, Tetanus
Exclusive Breastfeeding Rate
Expanded Program on Immunization
Economic Participation Rate
Family Welfare Assistant
Family Welfare Visitor
Grameen Bank
Gross Enrolment Rate
General Fertility Rate
Gender Parity Index
Growth Reference Standard
Health Assistant
Height-for-Age z-score determined using WHO 2005 GRS
xvii
HAZNCHS
HIES
HH
HKI
HNPSP
ICPD
INFS
IMPS
IMR
IYCF
LBW
LFS
LG
MA
MAM
MDGs
MICS
MMR
MOHFW
MOWCA
MUAC
MUACZ
MSCW
NAR
NCHS
NGO
NID
NMR
NNP
NPA
NPNL
NVAC
OPV
ORS
ORT
PCA
PCU
PRS
PSU
PTI
RAB
SAARC
SBA
Height-for-Age z-score determined using NCHS 1977 GRS
Household Income and Expenditure Survey
Households
Helen Keller International
Health, Nutrition and Population Sector Program
International Conference on Population and Development
Institute of Nutrition and Food Science
Integrated Multipurpose Sampling Frame
Infant Mortality Rate
Infant and Young Child Feeding
Low Birth Weight
Labour Force Survey
Laban Gur (Mollases + Salt Solution)
Medical Assistant
Mean Age at Marriage
Millennium Development Goals
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey
Maternal Mortality Rate
Ministry of Health and Family Welfare
Ministry of Women and Children Affairs
Mid-Upper Arm Circumference
MUAC-for-age z-score
Monitoring the Situation of Children and Women
Net Attendance Ratio
National Center for Health Statistics
Non-government Organization
National Immunization Day
Neonatal Mortality Rate
National Nutrition Program
National Plan of Action
Non- Pregnant and Non-Lactating Women
National Vitamin A Campaign
Oval Polio Vaccine
Oral Re-hydration Solution
Oral Re-hydration Therapy
Principal Components Analysis
Passport Checking Unit
Poverty Reduction Strategy
Primary Sampling Unit
Primary Training Institute
Rapid Action Battalion
South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation
Skilled Birth Attendant
xviii
SVRS
TFR
TBA
TMFR
TTC
UGC
UN
UNICEF
UNDP
UNSD
VAW
WAZWHO
WAZNCHS
WHO
WHZWHO
WHZNCHS
WID
Sample Vital Registration System
Total Fertility Rate
Traditional Birth Attendant
Total Marital Fertility Rate
Teachers Training College
University Grant Commission
United Nations
United Nations Children Emergency Fund
United Nations Development Program
United Nations Statistics Division
Violence Against Women
Weight-for-Age z-score determined using WHO 2005 GRS
Weight-for-Age z-score determined using NCHS 1977 GRS
World Health Organization
Weight-for-Height z-score determined using WHO 2005 GRS
Weight-for-Height z-score determined using NCHS 1977 GR
Women in Development
xix
xx
Executive Summary Around 50% of total populations of Bangladesh are women. In the household level the proportion of
women head is only 15.6% and average size of women headed household is 3.53 as against 4.52 for men.
Percent of earners among women household members increased from 12.9 in 2005 to 15.0 in 2010.
Marriage is a very popular social event in the context of Bangladesh where early marriage is gradually
decreasing as an impact of enactment of laws, uplifting of women education, participation of women in
socio-economic activities and technological innovation. Mean age at marriage is 18.7 years for women as
against 23.9 year for men. It may be noted that, the percentage of widowed/divorced is much higher
among women (8.0%) compared to men (0.6%). The total fertility rate has reduced significantly over the
years where it stood at 2.12 per ever-married women in 2010. The marital fertility rate is 3.33 and
general fertility rate per 1000 women of childbearing age is 71. The average number of children ever
born for women of reproductive age (15-49) stands at 2.2. The use of contraceptive rate is 56.75%.
The crude death rate for women stood at 5.0 per 1000 population as against 6.2 per 1000 population for
male in 2010. The infant mortality for girls was 35 per 1000 live births as against 38 for boys per 1000
live births. The maternal mortality per 1000 live births stands at 2.16. The expectation of life for women
was 68.8 year compared to 66.6 for men in 2010.
Exclusive breast-feeding was 51.5% for girls 0-3 months as against 48.0% for boys. Wasting was 13.4%
for both boys and girls of age less than 5 years and stunting was 42.0% for girls as against 40.5% for
boys. Low birth weight (<2500 gram) was 37.9% among girls compared to 33.3% among boys.
Immunization against measles for girls (aged 12-23 months) was 86.8% as against 88.3% for boys. Such
rate in case of BCG was 97.6% for girls as against 98.1% for boys. Percentage of children aged 6-59
months receiving vitamin-A supplementation in the 6 months were 59.5% for girls as against 59% for
boys. Antennal care was received by 54.87% women who gave birth in the preceding 3 years and 31.3%
received assistance at delivery from medical doctor. Gastric ulcer was the most common chronic ailment
for women and men. As high as 24.23% women and 23.77% men suffered from this disease in 2010.
The treatment in the health ailment has been mainly received from compounder/pharmacy and private
doctor. The corresponding percentages were 39.2% and 24.54% for women compared to 41.35% and
24.37% for men. The preferred service for treatment is accounted on the basis of distance and quality of
treatment available for both women and men. Per patient health cost was TK.465 for women and TK. 407
for men (TK. 396) in 2010.
The prevalence of disability per 1000 was estimated at 13 for women and at 15.2 for men. The common
type of disability was deaf and dumb, mental disorder, cripple etc. and the variation between women and
men was not significant. Generally child injury (<18 years) was high among boys (4.65%) compared to
girls (2.04%). Women’s participation in labour force is still low where out of 56.7 million labour force
only 17.2 million (35.98%) are women. However, women’s growth rate in labour force is much higher
than men. It was 8.7% for women as against 1.4% for men in 2010. At aggregate level, women labour
force in informal sector was 92.3% and in formal sector it was 7.7%. On the other hand, informal and
formal sector labour force participation for men were 85.5% and 14.5% respectively. Almost the same
pattern was observed in urban and rural areas. In 2010, 64.84% women were found to be engaged in
agriculture sector, followed by 35.2% in non-agriculture, 21.9% in service sector, 11.8% in
manufacturing sectors and rest were engaged in other industries. Average weekly hours spent on
paid/unpaid work for employed person aged 15 years and above is 35 for females against 51 for males. It
is praiseworthy that 2.88 million (80%) of the total manpower of 3.6 million are employed in the
BGMEA member garment factories. It is frustrating that daily women’s average wage rate, as percentage
of men’s is 69%
xxi
The literacy rate 7 years and over was observed 49.4% for women as against 54.1% for men. The net
enrolment rate in primary education for girls is 87.8% compared to 85.6% for boys. On the other hand
dropout rate for girls are less (12.2%) than boys (14.4%). The ratio of women teacher in primary school
is increasing day by day. It was 33.9 in 2000 and increased to 49.4 in 2010. The gross enrolment in
secondary school (grade 6-10) is higher among girls than boys. It was 63.22% for girls as against 51.19%
for boys. Gross enrolment in tertiary education is lower among women than men. It was 4.4% for women
as against 13.3% for men. Gender parity index in primary, secondary and tertiary level enrolment are
1.02, 1.14 and 0.33 respectively.
Interestingly, the poverty incidence of women headed household is much lower than men headed
household, 26.6% for women versus 32.1% for men headed. This result is highly influenced by male
members living abroad making the women the head of household. If we exclude such cases the results
would have been opposite. On the other hand, the average monthly income of women headed household
was TK 9,725 as against TK.11,763 for men headed household. It is observed that of the total education
expenditure per household, 46.6% is incurred for women as against 53.5% for men. The participation of
women in public office from national parliament to union council has increased over time. The
percentage of women employment in public sector has also increased. Violence against women is
increasing over the year though the occurrence of acid throwing is decreasing to some extent over the
years.
xxii
Selected Indicators of Gender Statistics by Domain A set of 52 indicators on Gender Statistics recommended by UN Statistical Commission (UNSC) have been
presented in the table below. Due to unavailability of data, it has been possible to incorporate only 43 out of 52
indicators.
Sl.No
Indicator
Gender
Year
Findings
Source
I. Economic structures, participation in productive activities and access to resources
1
Average weekly hours spent on unpaid
-
-
-
Data not available
domestic work
2
Average weekly hours spent of employed
Women
persons age 15 years and over for paid and
Men
2010
35
LFS,BBS
51
unpaid work combined
3
Labour force participation rates for 15-24
Women
years age group
Men
Labour force participation rates for 15+
Women
2010
5
6
Women
account workers
Men
Percentage of employed who are working as
Women
Men
Proportion of employed who are employer
Women
2010
2010
Percentage of firms owned by women
9
10
25.1%
56.3%
Women
population (informal)
Men
Women
population(formal)
Men
2010
0.07%
2010
-
Women
Men
Youth(15-29) unemployment rate
Women
2010
14.6%
2010
LFS,BBS
LFS,BBS
32.5%
LFS,BBS
51.2%
2010
8.5%
Men
Proportion of (adult) population who own
-
92.3%
7.7%
Informal employment as a percentage of
12
LFS,BBS
85.5%
total non-agricultural employment
Proportion with access to micro credit
LFS,BBS
0.20%
ii) Percentage distribution of the employed
11
LFS,BBS
7.1%
Men
i) Percentage distribution of the employed
LFS,BBS
47.5%
contributing family workers
8
36%
82.5%
Percentage of employed who are own-
7
LFS,BBS
60.5%
2010
Men
4
35.4%
LFS,BBS
6.8%
Women
2010
61.6
Men
HIES,BBS
38.4
-
-
-
-
land
13
i) Gender gap in wages (with food). It is
2010
69%
women's average wages as percentage of
Wage Rate Survey,
BBS
men's
ii) Gender gap in wages (without food)
14
Percentage of employed persons working
Women
part-time(<15 hours / week)
Men
xxiii
2010
67%
2010
25.8%
2.6%
LFS,BBS
Sl.No
Indicator
Gender
Year
Findings
Source
15
Employment rate of persons aged 25-49 with
-
-
-
Data not available
-
-
-
-
a child under age 3 living in a household and
with no children living in the household
16
Proportion of children under age 3 in formal
care
17
18
Percentage of the population 15+ who are
Women
Internet users
Men
Proportion of the population who are mobile
Women
cellular telephone users (Based on
Men
2010
0.97%
Literacy Survey, BBS
2.0%
2010
7.5
Robi
92.5
registration)
19
Percent of household access to
Radio
Women
2010
Men
Television
Women
31.3%
Literacy Survey, BBS
35.6%
2010
Men
56.1%
62.0%
II. Education
20
21
Literacy rate of persons aged 15-24 years
Women
old
Men
Adjusted net enrolment rate in primary
Girls
education
Boys
Drop out rate by sex at primary school cycle
(Class I-V)
Girls
2010
2010
87.8%
2010
12.2%
2010
63.2%
23
Gross enrolment rate in tertiary education
Women
24
Gender parity index in primary secondary
Primary
and tertiary level enrolment
Secondary
1.14
Tertiary
0.33
Men
BANBEIS
51.2%
2010
Men
--
SVRS,BBS
14.4%
Gross enrolment rate in secondary education
Share of graduates in science, and
SVRS,BBS
85.6%
22
25
SVRS,BBS
78.1%
Boys
Women
81.4%
4.4%
BANBEIS & UGC
13.3%
2010
--
1.02
--
BANBEIS
Data not available
engineering, manufacturing and construction
tertiary level, who are women
26
Proportion of women among third-level
Women
2009
25%
BANBEIS
2009
68.4%
2010
62.0%
World Bank report-
55.6%
2010
2010
46.2%
BANBEIS
2005
99.0%
Primary School
92.2%
census-2009
teachers or professors (College, Degree/
Hons. And Masters)
27
Net intake rate to primary education
Girls
28
Primary Completion rate
Girls
Boys
65.3%
Boys
29
Secondary completion rate
30
Transition rate primary to secondary
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
xxiv
MICS
39.5%
Sl.No
31
Indicator
Gender
Education attainment of population aged 25
Women
and over
Men
Year
Findings
2001
47.8%
Census
55.3%
2010
56.7%
Source
Pop. Census
III. Health and related service
32
Contraceptive prevalence among currently
Women
married women aged 15-49
Men
33
Under-five mortality rate per 1000 live births
Girls
SVRS,BBS
2010
Boys
43%
SVRS,BBS
50%
34
Maternal mortality ratio.
2010
2.16
35
Antenatal care coverage
2011
54.6%
SVRS,BBS
NIPORT
36
Proportion of births attended by skilled
2011
31.7%
NIPORT
2009
1.50%
The global adult
health professional
37
Smoking prevalence among 15+
38
Proportion of adults obese (women age 10-
Women
44.70%
tobacco survey
Women
2011
30%
FSNF-2011,BU
Population age 15 and up living with
Women
2009
1900
Bangladesh-UNAIDS
HIV/AIDS
Men
Reported number of all males and females
Women
Men
49 and BMI>=18.5)
39
40
receiving anti-retroviral drug
Men
41
Life expectancy at age 60
Women
42
Proportion of Adult (aged 15+) mortality by main causes
4300
2010
163
Global summary of
302
HIV/AIDS,WHO
2010
18 years
Men
Heart disease
Women
16.9years
2010
15.8%
2010
8.6%
Men
Respiratory diseases
Women
Women
SVRS,BBS
22%
Men
Cancer
SVRS,BBS
SVRS,BBS
11.7%
2010
Men
6.4%
SVRS,BBS
5.6%
IV. Public life and decision-making
43
Women's share of government ministerial
2011
positions
44
Proportion of seats held by women in
2011
national parliament
13% out of
Cabinet Division,
46 minister
Information
20% out of
Bangladesh
345 seat
Parliament
Secretariat
45
Women's share of managerial positions
2010
19% out of
LFS,BBS
513914
46
Percentage women among police officers
2010
8.1% out of
Statistics of civil
2084
officer and staff, 2010
2010
15% out of
Statistics of civil
623
officer and staff, 2010
(Class-1)
47
Percentage women among judges(Dist.&
Session Judges)
xxv
Sl.No
Indicator
Gender
Year
Findings
Source
V. Human rights of women and girl children
48
Proportion of women aged 15-49 subjected
-
-
-
-
-
-
to physical or sexual violence in the last 12
months by an intimate partner
49
Proportion of women aged 15-49 subjected
to physical or sexual violence in the last 12
months by persons other than an intimate
partner
50
* Prevalence of FGM/C (for relevant
--
--
countries only)
51
Percentage of women 20-24 years old who
2011
0.5%
were currently married before age 18
52
VAW Survey-2011,
BBS
Adolescent fertility rate (15-19) per 1000
2010
59%
SVRS,BBS
women
It should be noted that the original recommendation of UNSC has been slightly modified in a few cases (eg. serial
no. 2) to match context and availability of data.
xxvi
CHAPTER 1 Introduction 1.1 Background Gender equality implies a society in which women and men enjoy the same opportunities, outcomes,
rights and obligations in all spheres of life. Equality between men and women exists when both sexes are
able to share equally in the distribution of power and influence; have equal opportunities for financial
independence through work or through setting up businesses; enjoy equal access to education and the
opportunity to develop personal ambitions. A critical aspect of promoting gender equality is the
empowerment of women, with a focus on identifying and redressing power imbalances and giving
women more autonomy to manage their own lives. Women’s empowerment is vital to sustainable
development and the realization of human rights for all. Empowering women is also an indispensable
tool for advancing development and reducing poverty. Gender equality is, first and foremost, a human
right. Women are entitled to live in dignity and in freedom from want and from fear. But equity means
fair and impartial justice, both are equally important irrespective of gender; women and men in sharing
property, ownership in all spheres of life.
It may be mentioned that for participation in all national activities, women should have equal rights and
privileges in the society.
The Constitution of Bangladesh has given such opportunity. According to Article 28 of the Constitution
of the People’s Republic of Bangladesh “ i) The state shall not discriminate any citizen on grounds only
of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth ii) Women shall have equal rights with men in all spheres of
state and of public life. iii) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, or place of birth be
subjected to any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regards to access to any place of public
entertainment or resort or admission to any educational institutions. iv) Nothing of this article shall
prevent the state from making special provision in favour of women or children or for the advancement
of any background section of citizen.’’
The Constitution of the country also ensured equal opportunity for women in empowerment under Article
29. This article envisaged as follows:
Equality of opportunity in public employment.
(i) There shall be equality of opportunity for all citizen in respect of employment or office in the
service of the Republic.
(ii) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, gender or place of birth, be
ineligible for, or discrimination against in respect of, any employment or office in the service
of the Republic.
Over the years, government, NGOs, development partners are working towards women’s development
and implementing a series of development intervention for eliminating gender discrimination. As a
pragmatic measure for women’s empowerment, direct election of women members in Union Parishad
was introduced in 1997, where 3 seats out of 12 seats of Union Parishad members were kept for women
to be elected directly by the voters. In order to protect women for repression a law entitled “Prevention of
Women and Children Repression Act 2000”, revised in 2003 has been enforced to address Violence
Against Women (VAW). Moreover, the Dhaka, Declaration for Eliminating Violence Against Women in
South Asia 2003 reaffirms the instruments already evaluated by the national and international agencies.
The declaration stated as follows:
1
“We recognize and accept our crucial role, both individually and collectively, as the bridge between
people and government as advocates for the rights and concerns of the people, as legislators to make laws
to protect these rights and mobilize the policies and resources required to create the enabling
environment for this purpose”. The following laws, conventions and action plans ensure the right and
privileges of women in the society:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948)
The International Convention on Civil and Political Rights (1966)
The International Convention on Economic, Social & Cultural Rights (1966)
The United Nations Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against
Women (1779) (CEDAW)
The Convention on the Rights of the Child (1993)
The Declaration on Violence Against Women (1993)
The Vienna Declaration and the Program of Action of the World Conference on Human Rights
(1993)
The Program of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development (ICPD),
Cairo, Egypt (1994)
Platform for Action and the Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (1998)
South Asia Association for Regional Cooperation (SAARC) Convention on Preventing and
Combating the Trafficking in Women, (2002)
The Government of Bangladesh has already ratified CEDAW and perusing programs and policies to
implement the decisions of the Beijing Platform of Action. Government has also shown respect to other
laws and declaration. A National Plan of Action (NPA) for the women development has also been
formulated.
As regards educational attainment of women, commendable progress has been achieved in the recent
years and the women’s enrolment has exceeded the men’s enrolment. The enrolment in the tertiary level
has also been increased.
The employment situation of the women has also improved where large number of women is now
working in RMG sector, cosmetic and shoe industries. Women’s economic participation rate has also
been increased from 29.2% in 2005-06 to 36.0% in 2010. The share of women employment in nonagricultural sector also increased over the years. As regards human development indicators particularly in
health and education, the gender gaps are becoming narrower in the recent year.
Women’s Advancement and Rights
Women frequently experience poverty differently, have different poverty reduction priorities and are
affected differently by development interventions. In addressing gender based discrimination the Sixth
Five Year Plan (SFYP) will follow a two-pronged approach. Firstly, gender will be integrated into all
sector interventions. Secondly, attention will be given to remove all policy and social biases against
women with a view to ensuring gender equality as enshrined in the National Constitution.
2
Vision and Goals: The vision for women’s advancement and rights is to create a society where men and
women will have equal opportunities and will enjoy all fundamental rights on an equal basis, To achieve
this vision; the mission is to ensure women’s advancement and rights in activities of all sectors of the
economy.
The Government adopted the ‘National Policy for Women’s Advancement` (NPWA) 2011 that aims at
eliminating discrimination inequality between women and men by empowering them to become equal
partners of development. The overall development goal for women’s empowerment covers:
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
promoting and protecting women’s right;
eradicating the persistent burden of poverty on women;
eliminating discrimination against women;
enhancing women’s participation in the mainstream of economic activities;
creating opportunities for education and marketable skills training to enable them to participate
and be competitive in all economic activities;
(vi)
Incorporating women’s needs and concerns in all sector plans and programs;
(vii)
promoting an enabling environment at the work-place: setting up day care centers for the
children of working mothers, career women hostels, safe accommodation for working women;
(viii) providing safe custody for women and children victims of trafficking and desertion, and creating
an enabling environment for their integration in the mainstream of society;
(ix)
ensuring women’s empowerment in the field of politics and decision making;
(x)
taking action to acknowledge women’s contribution in social and economic spheres;
(xi)
ensuring women’s social security against all vulnerability and risks in the state, society and
family;
(xii)
eliminating all forms of violation and exploitation against women;
(xiii) developing women’s capacity through health and nutrition care;
(xiv) facilitating women’s participation in all national and international bodies;
(xv)
strengthening the existing institutional capacity for coordination and monitoring of women’s
advancement;
(xvi) talking action through advocacy and campaigns to depict positive images of women;
(xvii) talking special measures for skills development of women workers engaged in the export –
oriented sectors;
(xviii) incorporating gender equality concerns in all trade –related negotiations and activities;
(xix) ensuring gender sensitive growth with regional balance; and
(xx)
protecting women from the adverse effects of environmental degradation and climate change.
The Sixth Five Year Plan (SFYP) Strategy to Address Gender Issues
The main strategy and policy initiatives under the SFYP to improve the economical political and social
inclusion and empowerment of women include:
• Policy and Legal Framework: Taking the constitution as the basis, the government’s commitment to
various international forums (CEDAW, Beijing Platform for Action etc.) would be taken into
consideration in addressing women’s advancement and rights issues.
• Productive Employment: To create more jobs, action would be taken to improve women’s
employment opportunities and wages outside the household and also ensure equal pay for equal work. An
enabling environment would be created in the workplace by establishing day care centre. Provision
3
would be made for life and disability insurance for workers, especially women workers. Steps would be
taken to ensure secure jobs and decent working conditions for women in the formal and informal sectors.
• Enabling Environment: Measures would be taken to develop advocacy for treating girl child and boy
child equally and promote equal sharing of household and productive work. Necessary legal and
administrative measures would be taken for ensuring a safe workplace, transportation facilities, and
infrastructure like separate toilets, lunchrooms and lunchtime;
• Eliminating Female Health and Education Disparities: The sixth plan will continue with past efforts
in removing all disparities in health and education indicators. Related sector targets and programs will
build this objective as a major plan focus.
• Priority to Women in Social Protection Programs: The existing programs for social protection for
disadvantaged women would be continued. Gender sensitive measures would be taken to protect women
from economic vulnerability and risk due to natural disasters. The effect of the emerging problems of
climate change on women would be assessed for designing coping strategies and mitigation measures.
Banks and micro-credit providers would be encouraged to extend small and micro-credit to the poor and
the vulnerable.
• Political Empowerment and Participation: In this context, the main targets are to ensure
participation of women in the National Parliament and the local political institutions, influence political
decisions in favor of women, ensure direct election in the reserved seats in the National Parliament and
ensure women’s representation in the local bodies with authority and responsibility. Initiatives would be
taken to make women politically more conscious, encourage women to participate on politics and to
build leadership among women at all levels.
• Addressing Violence Against Women (VAW): The major targets for elimination of VAW are to
ensure reporting of all VAW incidences, reduce reported VAW at least by half, and consolidate the
“One-Stop Crisis Centre” in medical college hospitals at divisional levels. It will provide medical
treatment, legal and psychosocial counseling to women and children victims of violence, and provide
shelter facilities and make efforts for their reintegration and rehabilitation in society. The police, the
administration and the judiciary will be sensitized to apply CEDAW with provisions in cases of VAW
and women’s rights.
• Gender Mainstreaming: Laws, rules and regulations, institutional mechanisms, policies, projects and
programs which are not gender sensitive would be reformed. The intuitional mechanism for coordination
in monitoring of gender equality issues would be strengthened.
• Institutional Strengthening: The National Council for Women’s Development (NCWD) would
oversee women’s advancement-related activities by providing guidance and policy support. The
Women’s Development Implementation and Evaluation Committee (MOWCA) will regularly review,
evaluate and co-ordinate women’s development activities and assist NCWD by reporting on progress of
implementation. The Women in Development (WID) focal point mechanism would be strengthened to
play an effective role in leading the coordination, monitoring the implementation of women’s
advancement and rights in policies, projects and programs.
• Integrating Gender Issues in Planning and Budgetary Processes: For integration, capacity building
of relevant government officials on gender responsive budgeting and planning will be adopted in line
with the policy agenda.
4
• Strengthening Women’s Participation in Economic Decision-making: Measures would be taken for
ensuring participation of women producers, women trade unions and women entrepreneurs in trade
negotiations and in various committees of the Ministry of Commerce, ensuring coherence between the
dominant international economic agenda and the international legal obligations.
Making arrangements for market access to goods where women are ‘behind the label” planning for
market access to women in the secret services under Mode 4, encouraging FDI in women labor intensive
industries, and ensuring women’s voice in international forums.
• Addressing Ethnic Dimension of Women: Special program for ethnic women including poor,
destitute and elderly will be undertaken to address their needs. In order to increase productivity and
diversification of activities, the ethnic women’s capacity would be enhanced through health, education
and services.
• Promoting Public Image of Women: The media will be sensitized to promote positive images of
women. In order to make the media more gender friendly, effort will be taken to establish increased
linkages between women’s groups and the broadcasting agencies.
• Disability and Gender Issues: Women with disabilities will be given preference under the safety net
measures.
It may be mentioned that United Nations (UN) has declared the Millennium Development Goals (MDG)
in September 2000 with the objectives of achieving some targeted goals within 2015. The MDG has 8
goals 20 targets and 60 indicators.
The MDG Goals are as follows:
Goal 1: Eradicate extreme poverty and hunger
Goal 2: Achieve universal primary education
Goal 3: Promote gender equality and empower women
Goal 4: Reduce child mortality
Goal 5: Improve maternal health
Goal 6: Combat HIV/AIDS, malaria and other diseases
Goal 7: Ensure environmental sustainability
Goal 8: Develop a global partnership for development
The MDG goal no. 3 entitled “Promote Gender Equality and Empowerment Women” is devoted to
women’s development.
The target no. 4 of the MDG is to eliminate gender disparity in primary and secondary education
preferably by 2005 and at all levels by 2015.
5
1.2 Objectives The main objectives of the Gender Statistics of Bangladesh 2012 are as follows:
• To provide gender disaggregated data for the planners, administrators, policy makers,
researchers and development partners.
• To oversee the progress of women in different sectors
• To provide evidence base statistics for research and policy development
• To asses differences in the situations of women and men and how their conditions are
changing
• To provide women development or empowerment related statistics for the development
of policies that are not explicitly related to gender.
The United Nations Statistical Division (UNSD) also suggested producing gender statistics
annually to evaluate the outcome of the member states.
1.3 Methodology The report on “Gender Statistics of Bangladesh 2012” has been prepared by taking secondary
data from different censuses, periodic surveys, ad-hoc surveys, and administrative records of
other ministries/division, department/directorates, NGO, autonomous bodies, corporations. To
compile the data we first emphasized on census data then survey and administrative records.
Where multiple sources of data are present, preference has been given to the most reliable
source.
1.4 Limitation In a few cases, we cannot update data due to unavailability. Even where gender gap data is
available, it does not necessarily always portray the full extent of the disparity as behind the
scene women have many other responsibilities and duties, data of which is not available or is
difficult to quantify.
We cannot maintain appropriate year interval due to unavailability of data. In some cases, there
have been instances of significant variation between various sources of the same data. However,
due to lack of sufficient explanations in the source report, some of the variation could not be
explained.
Limitations of different surveys
Labour force survey 2010:
•
Labour force data by occupation at 3-digit level may not be statistically
representative because of small sample size
Household Income and Expenditure Survey 2010:
•
With regard to earnings, it is difficult to determine the value of service rendered
by the unpaid family members, particularly those services rendered by the unpaid
female and the children. Such household members were not normally considered,
as earners by the respondent and therefore, their income were likely to have been
under reported.
6
•
Only two weights were used in HES 1991-92, one for urban one for rural. On the
other hand HIES 2000 used 14 weights and HIES-2005 and 2010 used 16 weight.
This may not be quite compatible for comparability of past surveys.
Child Nutrition Survey 2000:
•
When sampling frame is being designed, the sample size should take into account
that there will be analyses on the determination of malnutrition with this sample.
•
The urban population in Bangladesh now comprises approximately 25% of the
total. Of these, it is estimated that 30% live in slums. If this is the case, then there
needs to be more representative sampling of urban slums.
•
Almost all national and international surveys of childhood nutrition now cover
the age range 0-60 months. But the Child Nutrition Survey of Bangladesh
continues to survey up to 71 months. This survey needs to include infants below
six months to be able to compare results with other studies.
Child Nutrition Survey 2012:
•
Lack of skilled manpower in anthropometric measurement
•
Lack of available female enumerator
Sample Vital Registration System 2012:
• Frequent changes of household in urban PSU
•
Urban / Rural classification may not always be done perfectly as urbanization is a
gradual process. Reclassification of previous rural areas as urban may sometimes
create misleading movements in time-series stats.
•
Shortage of work force in the headquarter and regional offices has hampered
adequate coverage of vital events using Dual Recording System.
1.5 Organization of the report This report contains 12 chapters where the introductory chapter provides background, objectives,
methodology and limitation of the report. The second chapter gives the necessary information related to
household and population of Bangladesh disaggregated by sex. The third chapter provides information on
nuptiality such as early marriage, spousal age difference, mean age at marriage, marital status and
contraceptive use. Chapter 4 provides major findings of health and nutrition where chapter 5 provides
morbidity status and health services. Chapter 6 deals with disability data, chapter 7 focuses particularly
on labour force participation of women compared to men in the economy. Chapter 8 contains several sexdisaggregated data on education, chapter 9 includes income, expenditure of household and poverty
related data disaggregated by sex. Empowerment of women in different public and private enterprises are
provided in chapter 10. Chapter 11 provides data on violence against women. Chapter 12 is the final
chapter, which presents some selected MDG indicators disaggregated by sex. This chapter also includes
some selected indicators among the SAARC countries.
7
8
CHAPTER 2 Household and Population This chapter provides the necessary information related to household and population of Bangladesh
disaggregated by sex. Specifically time series and comparable data on household size, head of the
household by sex, size of land owned, earning status, population size, sex ratio and migration rate etc. has
been presented in this chapter.
2.01 Population Size In Bangladesh, the population size has been increasing continuously although the annual growth rates of
population declining. The size of the population doubled between the year 1974 and 2011. The sex ratio
(m/f X 100) which reflects the difference in number between women and men have improved
significantly towards equality, and was 100 in 2011 population census.
Table 02.01: Census adjusted population (million) distribution by sex 1974‐2011 Year
Number in million
Proportion
Annual
Women
Men
Both
Women
Men
Growth rate
1974
37.0
39.4
76.4
48.4
51.6
2.48
1981
43.6
46.3
89.9
48.5
51.5
2.32
1991
54.1
57.3
111.4
48.6
51.4
2.17
2001
62.8
67.7
130.5
48.1
51.9
1.59
2011
74.8
75.0
149.8
49.9
50.1
1.37
Source: Report on Population Census 1974, 1981, 1991, 2001 and 2011, BBS
2.02 Population Structure by Broad Age Group Table 02.02: Percentage distribution of women and men by broad age groups, 1981‐ 2011 Age group
1981
<15
15-49
50+
Total
<15
15-49
50+
Total
2001
2011
46.8
43.4
9.8
100.0
1991
Women
45.0
45.7
9.3
100.0
38.6
51.0
10.4
100.0
33.8
53.4
12.8
100.0
46.5
42.1
Men
45.3
43.8
39.7
48.1
35.5
49.8
11.4
10.9
12.2
14.7
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Source: Population Census, 2001 and 2011,BBS
The distribution of the population by broad age and sex is shown in table 2.02. It may be noted
that most of the women-men population on the country is concentrated in the “15-49” age group.
It is evident from the table 2.02 that women population of the age-group <15 has decreased from
46.8 in census 1981 to 33.8 in 2011. For men population in the same age group decreased from
46.5 in census 1981 to 35.5 in 2011.
9
On the other hand, percentage of children less than 15 years and population over 60 years, which
constitutes the dependent population, gradually decreased over the decades since 1981. The
decreasing trend of dependent population is a good sign for the nation and favours the economy
with reducing cost burden of the society.
2.03 Population Distribution by Age Group and Sex The distribution of population by age group and sex is shown in table 2.03 for 1981-2011. It is
apparent from the table that population at the age-group 0-4, 5-9 and 10-14 are almost same for
women and men at national, rural and urban levels. Difference in the distribution of population
by sex is noticed in other age groups.
Table 02.03: Percentage distribution of population by age group, sex and residence, 1981‐2011 Age group
1981
00-04
00-09
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
Total
Pop(Million)
17.4
16.5
12.8
9.7
8.3
7.3
5.9
4.9
4.0
3.3
2.6
2.2
2.1
0.9
2.1
100.0
43.6
Women
1991
2001
14.9
17.0
12.9
8.2
8.6
8.9
6.3
5.8
4.2
3.5
2.9
1.9
2.0
1.0
0.8
0.3
0.5
100.0
54.1
12.7
13.2
12.4
9.6
10.4
9.9
7.1
6.0
4.6
3.4
3.0
1.8
2.2
3.7
100.0
62.8
Men
2011
10.3
12.3
11.2
8.8
10.6
10.1
7.5
6.6
5.5
4.2
3.6
2.2
2.6
1.3
1.4
0.5
1.14
100.0
74.8
10
1981
National
16.6
15.9
13.4
5.9
7.4
6.8
5.9
5.2
4.3
3.6
2.9
2.4
2.3
1.2
2.6
100.0
46.3
1991
2001
2011
14.4
16.8
14.1
9.0
7.4
6.9
6.2
6.1
4.7
3.7
3.1
2.1
2.2
1.1
1.1
0.5
0.7
100.0
13.2
13.7
13.0
9.9
7.7
7.8
6.8
6.6
5.4
4.1
3.4
2.1
2.4
4.18
100.0
67.7
10.6
12.9
11.9
9.0
8.0
8.6
7.0
6.5
5.9
4.7
4.1
2.7
2.9
1.5
1.7
0.7
1.1
100.0
75.0
57.3
(Contd.)
Age group
00-04
05-09
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
Total
Pop(Million)
00-04
05-09
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
Total
Pop(Million)
1981
Women
1991
2001
2011
1981
Rural
1991
2001
2011
17.7
16.7
12.6
9.5
8.1
7.4
5.8
4.9
4.2
3.0
3.0
1.7
2.2
3.1
-
15.2
17.3
12.7
8.0
8.4
8.8
6.6
5.8
4.2
3.5
2.9
1.9
2.0
1.0
-
13.2
13.7
12.3
9.1
9.9
6.0
6.9
6.0
4.7
3.5
3.1
1.9
2.1
3.9
-
10.6
12.8
11.3
8.4
9.9
9.8
7.4
6.7
5.3
4.2
3.7
2.3
2.7
1.4
1.5
0.6
1.2
17.4
16.6
14.1
9.1
6.6
6.8
5.2
5.0
4.2
3.5
3.1
2.1
2.4
3.9
-
14.6
17.0
14.1
9.0
7.3
7.0
6.1
5.9
4.6
3.7
3.1
2.1
2.2
1.1
1.2
0.5
0.7
14.1
14.7
13.3
9.6
6.9
7.2
6.3
6.3
5.2
4.0
3.4
2.1
2.5
4.5
-
11.2
13.8
12.4
8.8
7.3
8.0
6.6
6.2
5.8
4.6
4.1
2.7
3.0
1.7
1.8
0.8
1.2
100
37.4
100
43.9
100
48.6
100
100
57.9
38.4
Urban
100
45.1
100
50.9
100
56.8
16.1
15.2
14.4
10.7
9.5
8.1
5.7
4.5
3.8
2.7
3.0
1.4
2.0
2.8
-
12.7
15.0
14.2
10.2
10.4
9.8
9.1
5.9
4.1
3.1
2.4
1.5
1.6
0.7
0.6
0.3
0.4
100
10.9
11.3
12.9
11.4
12.3
10.9
7.7
6.2
4.5
3.2
2.6
1.4
1.7
2.9
100
9.2
10.7
10.9
10.5
12.2
11.2
8.1
7.1
5.6
4.1
3.3
1.9
2.1
1.1
1.1
0.4
0.8
100
12.9
12.5
12.8
10.2
10.2
9.8
7.1
6.2
4.9
3.5
3.1
1.7
2.0
3.0
-
12.2
14.7
14.2
9.6
8.7
7.6
7.1
7.0
5.4
4.1
3.1
1.9
1.8
1.0
0.9
0.3
0.5
100
10.4
10.6
12.0
10.9
10.4
9.9
8.2
7.3
5.9
4.3
3.3
1.9
1.9
3.1
100
8.8
10.3
10.7
9.9
10.3
10.5
8.3
7.4
6.4
4.9
4.0
2.6
2.4
1.2
1.2
0.5
0.7
100
10.2
14.2
16.9
12.2
16.8
18.2
-
100
6.2
Men
-
100
7.9
Source: Population Census, BBS
11
Population pyramid by 2011
80+
75-79
70-74
65-69
60-64
55-59
50-54
45-49
40-44
35-39
30-34
25-29
20-24
15-19
10-14
5-9
0-4
-15
-10
-5
0
Men
5
Women
10
15
2.04 Sex Ratio Table 2.04 shows the trend in sex ratio in different censuses by residence, rural and urban. The sex ratio
of the population at the national level has decreased from 106.1 in 1991 to 100.0 in 2011. The decline is
evident in both urban and rural areas. However, in urban areas sex ratio is much higher (126.3 in 1981 to
110.0 in 2011), because higher rates of male migration compared to female migration.
Table 02.04: Sex ratio by residence, 1981‐2011 Residence
National
Rural
Urban
1981
106.2
102.8
126.3
1991
106.1
103.4
118.1
2001
106.6
103.6
117.2
2011
100.0
98.0
110.0
Source: Population Census National Report, 2001 and 2011
2.05 Household Head by Sex Household head termed as head of a household or a family whose authority is to exercise control and
management over household or a family and support the dependent members founded on a moral or legal
obligation or duty. Table 2.05 shows that 84.4% of the households at the national level were headed by
men in 2011 whereas only 15.6% were headed by women.
Table 02.05: Percentage distribution of households by sex of household heads and residence, 1981‐2011 Year
1981
1991
2001
2011
National
Women
16.8
11.0
7.9
15.6
Rural
Men
83.2
89.0
92.1
84.4
Women
17.9
11.4
7.6
16.0
Source: Population Census , BBS
12
Urban
Men
82.9
88.6
92.4
84.0
Women
14.9
8.4
9.0
14.0
Men
85.1
91.6
91.0
86.0
There are fluctuations in proportion of households headed by men and women, but overall male
dominance prevails over time and is similar in urban and rural areas. On an average men headed
households was about five times more than women headed households.
2.06 Household Size by Sex of Household Head Average size of men and women headed households for 2000, 2005 and 2010 is presented in table 2.06.
It is observed from the table that average household size of men and women headed household declined
gradually from 2000 to 2010.
Table 02.06: Trend in average household size by sex of household heads and residence, 2000‐2010 Residence
National
Rural
Urban
Both
5.18
5.19
5.13
2000
Women
3.65
3.54
5.24
Men
5.33
5.35
4.04
Both
4.85
4.89
4.72
2005
Women
3.48
3.41
3.59
Men
4.98
5.07
4.84
Both
4.50
4.53
4.41
2010
Women
3.39
3.35
3.53
Men
4.67
4.73
4.52
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey, BBS
Men headed households are larger than women headed households in both urban and rural areas for the
year 2000 to 2010. The decrease in the average household size of both women and men headed may be
attributed to the reduction in fertility rate and the conversion of large family into nuclear size.
2.07 Average Family Members by Sex and Land Ownership Table 2.07 presents distribution of average number of male and female family members by land holding
size. There is not much difference observed by land ownership and sex, except an overall decline in
number of male and female family members over time.
13
Table 02.07: Distribution of households by size of land owned and average number of members by sex, 2005‐2010 Size of land owned (acre)
Women
2005
Landless
00.01-00.04
00.05-00.49
00.50-00.99
01.00-01.49
01.50-02.49
02.50-04.99
05-00-07.49
07.50-09.99
10.00-14.99
15.00-24.99
25.00+
All groups
2.03
2.13
2.43
2.43
2.51
2.53
2.78
2.94
3.04
3.79
3.35
3.79
2.42
Average number of members
Men
Women
2010
2.03
2.03
2.07
2.11
2.44
2.30
2.54
2.31
2.64
2.39
2.74
2.49
2.96
2.54
3.44
2.66
3.68
2.60
3.56
2.79
4.16
3.24
3.32
4.05
2.47
2.27
Men
1.93
2.02
2.26
2.35
2.27
2.43
2.67
2.95
2.89
2.43
2.89
3.18
2.23
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey -2010, BBS
The number of members increases with the increase in size of land. This was applicable for both men and
women.
2.08 Earning Status of Household Members The distribution of household heads by sex and earning status of household members are shown in table
2.08. It is evident from the table that percent of earners among women household members increased
from 12.9 in 2005 to 15.0 in 2010, seen in both rural and urban areas.
Table 02.08: Percentage distribution of households by sex of head and percentage distribution of earners by sex and residence, 2005 & 2010 Percentage of household
Percentage of earner within
Residence
Women headed
Men headed
National
Rural
Urban
10.27
10.72
8.96
89.73
89.28
91.04
National
Rural
Urban
13.90
14.90
11.20
86.10
85.10
88.80
Total
2005
100.0
100.0
100.0
2010
100.0
100.0
100.0
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey -2010, BBS.
14
Women
Men
12.9
10.1
19.8
72.3
72.8
70.7
15.0
12.6
20.3
72.4
73.0
70.7
Percentage of earner status by gender and
residence, 2010
100
90.36
88.34
83.34
80
60
40
20
11.66
16.66
9.64
0
Natio nal
Rural
Female
Urban
M ale
In 2010 there was urban-rural variation in respect of earning status of household members. For the
women members in the rural area, it was 12.6% compared to 20.3% in the urban area. It may be due to
urbanization and higher level of women education. On the other hand, percentage of men earners in the
rural area were higher than urban area.
2.09 Internal Migration Migration has been defined as the movement of persons who change his/her place of residence, for a
period of six months or more except for marriage in which case the time period for the migration is not
fixed. Internal migration is the process of migration that takes place within the country. Migration is an
important component influencing growth and redistribution of population and resources. For the socioeconomic development and planning process, the analysis of data on migration is essential. Migration
takes place in different ways. In case of permanent migration, the migrant leaves the place of birth once
for all and stay at the place of destination. On the other hand, repeated change of residence may take
place in case of temporary migration.
15
2.10 In and Out Migration Rate In and out-migration rate per 1000 population for 1985-2010 is presented in table 2.10. It is evident from
table that in-migration rates estimated for both sexes, women and men were found 35.3, 41.4 and 26.1 in
2010 while for out-migration it was found 36.1, 41.8 and 30.3 respectively. It also observed that there
had been an increasing trend in out-migration rate.
Table 02.10: In and out migration rate per 1000 population by sex, 1985‐2010 Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2006
Both
9.8
16.2
18.6
22.2
33.5
In-migration
Women
38.9
2008
30.6
34.2
25.5
28.6
29.3
23.3
2010
35.3
41.4
26.1
36.1
41.8
30.3
Men
28.3
Both
8.0
10.1
13.4
15.8
28.9
Out-migration
Women
34.1
Men
23.8
Source: SVRS, BBS
2.11 Direction of In‐Migration Migration rate by sex and direction of migration for 2000-2010 is presented in table 2.11. It is evident
from the table that in-migration rates to rural areas is smaller than in-migration to urban areas for
understandable reasons, and the rate of in-migration to urban areas have increased at a much faster pace.
On the other hand, in rural areas in migration rate for women is higher than the in migration for men,
because of marriage exogamy as the next table shows. Urban in-migration rate of men is relatively
higher than that of women in 2000 but in 2010 urban in-migration rate of women was more than those of
women, which might be due to job opportunity increased for women in the garments industry.
Table 02.11: In‐migration rate by sex and direction per 1000 population, 2008‐2010 Direction of in-migration per 1000
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
Total Rural In migration
Both
2000
12.7
1.0
13.7
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
Total Urban In migration
33.1
11.7
44.7
16
Women
Men
18.9
1.2
20.1
6.9
0.7
7.6
32.8
11.8
44.6
33.3
11.5
44.9
(Contd.)
Direction of in-migration per 1000
Both
Women
Men
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
12.7
3.4
16.3
17.5
3.6
21.1
8.3
3.3
11.6
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
43.5
20.3
63.8
44.8
23.0
67.8
42.2
17.7
59.9
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
16.2
6.0
22.2
22.3
6.4
28.7
10.2
5.5
15.7
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
48.9
24.5
73.4
50.9
27.4
78.4
46.9
21.6
68.5
2005
2010
Source: SVRS, 2008, 2009,2010, BBS
2.12 Reasons for In‐Migration and Gender: Table 02.12: Percentage distribution of migrants classified by reasons and direction of migration by sex for 2008‐2010 Year
1995
Direction
Total Rural
In-migration
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
Total Urban
In-migration
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
Sex
Women
Total
100
Marriage
84.3
Economic reason
8.3
Others
7.4
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
100
100
100
100
100
6.4
84.3
6.2
88.6
11.5
19.4
8.3
19.5
7.2
14.4
73.2
7.4
74.3
4.2
74.1
Women
100
54.5
8.7
36.8
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
100
100
100
100
100
3.1
35.2
2.0
64.2
4.3
22.5
9.7
20.3
8.3
24.5
74.4
55.1
77.7
27.5
71.2
17
(Contd.)
Year
2001
Direction
Total Rural
In-migration
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
Total Urban
In-migration
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
2005
Total Rural
In-migration
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
Total Urban
In-migration
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
Year
2010
Direction
Total Rural
In-migration
Rural to Rural
Urban to Rural
Total Urban
In-migration
Urban to Urban
Rural to Urban
Sex
Women
Total
100
Marriage
78.4
Economic reason
12.6
Others
9.0
100
100
100
100
100
5.2
68.3
8.8
79.0
4.8
26.5
13.9
18.8
12.5
27.3
68.3
17.8
72.4
8.5
67.9
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
100
32.0
15.2
49.0
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
100
100
100
100
100
100
2.1
22.7
1.7
57.0
3.4
31.6
29.9
15.7
30.0
14.1
29.7
12.3
68.5
56.4
68.3
28.9
67.1
56.1
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
100
100
100
100
100
2.3
44.4
2.9
15.8
1.9
32.8
8.9
22.7
16.4
41.4
64.9
46.7
74.4
67.8
57.6
Women
100
4.3
12.0
83.7
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
100
100
100
100
100
0.6
3.3
0.4
12.1
2.0
24.4
11.8
25.1
13.5
19.2
75.0
84.9
74.5
74.4
78.8
Sex
Total
Marriage
Women
100
38.1
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
100
100
100
100
100
100
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
100
100
100
100
100
Source: SVRS, BBS
18
Education
Looking
for job
Getting
job
Others
1.6
4.8
1.1
54.4
2.1
45.2
2.7
13.5
0.9
9.8
3.1
1.6
3.4
1.7
2.7
5.6
16.5
3.7
12.4
4.8
11.7
8.5
2.4
1.1
2.2
1.3
2.8
2.5
75.9
47.4
72.5
78.8
82.0
73.6
1.1
4.9
0.5
18.8
2.4
6.4
4.5
4.8
7.7
9.8
21.1
7.4
18.5
10.4
26.7
4.6
1.9
3.3
3.8
7.4
66.9
81.3
72.9
59.3
53.7
CHAPTER 3 Marriage, Fertility and Contraceptive Use Marriage is defined as the legal union of two persons of opposite sex that is women and men for leading
conjugal life, formation of family and population growth. At present, early marriage is gradually
changing as an impact of enactment of laws uplifting of women education, participation of women in
socio-economic activities and the technological innovation changes in the society.
Fertility refers to the role of birth in population changes and human reproduction. Fertility induces
productivity during the reproductive period of women.
Contraceptives are methods of birth control, used to prevent a woman from getting pregnant. There are
many different forms of contraceptives some used by women and some used by men. The effectiveness
of contraceptives varies dependently on type and proper use. Contraceptives such as birth control pill and
condoms are widely used to prevent pregnancies.
This chapter provides some important indicators on nuptiality such as early marriage, spousal age
difference, mean age at marriage of women and men, marital status of women and men, fertility, divorce
rate and contraceptive use.
3.01 Mean Age at Marriage Mean Age at Marriage (MAM) is one of the most important indicators of nuptiality. Mean age at
marriage has direct impact on fertility and duration of marriage. Table 3.01 shows the levels and trends
of mean age at marriage by residence for the period 1985-2010.
Table 03.01: Mean age at marriage of women and men by residence, 1985‐2010 Year
Women
Men
National
Rural
Urban
National
Rural
Urban
1985
18.0
17.8
19.8
25.3
25.2
26.7
1990
18.0
17.8
18.8
25.1
24.7
26.3
1995
19.9
19.6
20.6
27.5
27.0
28.6
2000
20.4
20.1
21.2
27.7
27.1
28.9
2005
17.9
17.8
18.8
23.3
22.9
24.8
2010
18.7
18.4
19.4
23.9
23.5
25.4
Source: Report on Sample Vital Registration System 2010, BBS
Table 03.02: Median age and singulate mean age at marriage, 2010 Type of marriage age estimate
Women
Median age at marriage
18.0
Singulate mean age at marriage
20.2
Men
23.0
26.1
It is observed from the table that mean age at marriage for men in 2010 was higher than that of women
by 5.2 years at the national level. MAM of urban men was higher than that of rural men by about 2
years. Mean age at marriage of urban women was also higher than that of rural women by only 1 year in
2010. Irregular trend is observed in mean age at marriage over time for both women and men at all
levels.
19
3.02 Early Marriage Bangladesh law prohibits marriage before age 18 for girls and age 21 for boys. But marriage
before the age of 18 years happens really for many girls. According to UNICEF’s global
estimates, more than 60 million women aged 20-24 were married before their 18th birthday.
Table 03.02.1: Percentage of women aged 15‐49 in marriage before their 15th birthday, women aged 20‐49 in marriage before their 18th birthday and women aged 15‐
19 currently married, by division and area, 2006. Division/Area
Division
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
Area
Rural
Urban
Urban
municipality
City Corporation
Non-slum
Slum
Total
No. of
women
aged 15-49
years
Percentage
married
before age
15
No. of
women
aged 2049 years
Percentage
married
before age
18
No. of
women
aged 15-19
years
Percentage
of women
15-19
years
married
4172
13372
22404
8124
17394
4393
36.7
21.9
32.9
39.3
41.8
19.1
3305
10141
17652
6501
13665
3311
79.5
66.5
72.1
80.5
81.4
57.6
867
3231
4752
1623
3729
1083
46.9
30.8
40.9
47.0
53.9
25.6
47449
21807
15267
36.2
27.0
28.3
37030
17062
11962
78.4
65.2
68.2
10419
4745
3305
46.1
33.0
34.0
6540
6067
473
604
23.7
22.5
39.8
13.2
5100
4724
376
484
58.1
56.5
78.6
43.8
1440
1343
97
120
30.7
29.5
46.8
26.7
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey -2006, BBS
The Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (MICS) of BBS looks at two indicators to estimate early marriage:
the percentage of women married before 15 and 18 years age. Table 3.02.1, shows a large proportion of
girls have married at an early age. Early marriage is common in Bangladesh.
There are wide variations between divisions. Rajshahi has the highest rate of marriage before turned 18
(81.4 percent) compared to the rate observed in Sylhet division (57.6 %). Khulna has the rate (80.5 %)
which is very close to the rate of Rajshahi division.
By residence, 78.4 percent of women aged 20-49 living in rural areas were married before they turned 18
years compared to 65.2 percent in urban areas.
20
Table 03.02.2: Percentage distribution of ever married women (15‐49 yrs) who married before their 15th and 18th years of ages Age group
15-19 years
20-24 years
25-29 years
30-34 years
35-39 years
40-44 years
45-49 years
No. of
Percentage No. of women
women aged married
aged 20-49 years
15-49 years before age
15
15284
16.5
12630
27.7
12630
11151
33.1
11151
9376
37.5
9376
8853
40.0
8853
6627
45.4
6627
5939
56.6
5939
Percentage
married
before age
18
No. of
Percentage
women aged of women
15-19 years 15-19 years
married
15284
41.9
70.2
76.1
77.7
80.5
85.7
64.1
19 currently married, by educational status, 2006. Educational status
None
Primary
incomplete
Primary complete
Secondary
incomplete
Secondary
completed or
higher
Non-standard
curriculum
No. of
Percentage
No. of
Percentage
Percentage
No. of
women aged
married
women aged married
of women
women
15-49 years before age 15 20-49 years
before
aged 15-19 15-19 years
age 18
married
years
23812
50.2
22393
85.8
1419
60.9
9669
43.3
7898
84.3
1772
52.6
8286
18917
35.5
18.5
6288
10896
79.1
67.1
1997
8021
54.1
38.8
8923
5.1
6900
29.5
2023
19.3
247
43.7
197
87.2
50
35.0
Table 3.02.3 shows that there is a negative relationship between percent married before age 15 and age
18 and education, i.e. the lower the education of the women the younger woman at marriage. Table
3.02.4 shows that early age at marriage is associated negatively with household wealth.
21
19 currently married, by wealth index, 2006. Wealth
index
No. of
Percentage No. of women Percentage
No. of
women aged
married
aged
married
women aged
15-49 years before age 15 20-49 years before age 18 15-19 years
Wealth index
Poorest
Second
Middle
Fourth
Richest
National
12818
13359
13821
14241
15622
69860
44.7
39.8
35.3
28.8
19.9
33.1
10592
10377
10495
10858
12254
54576
85.0
82.0
78.3
71.5
56.1
74.0
2226
2982
3326
3383
3367
15284
No. of
women
aged
15-19 years
52.0
49.8
45.1
39.0
27.9
41.8
3.03 Women Aged 20‐24 Married before Age 18 The table 3.03 shows proportion of women aged 20-24 years who were married before 18 years age. The
figures indicate that the probability of early marriage have declined over the years, with proportions of
women married before age 18 declining from 64.1 % in 2006 to 51.1 % in 2011 at national level. The
declining trend was seen in both rural and urban areas.
Table 03.03: Proportion of women 20‐24 years old who were married before age 18 for the year 2006 and 2011 Residence
Women
2006
2011
National
64.1
51.1
Rural
67.4
51.6
Urban
56.2
50.6
Source :Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey-2006 and VAW survey 2011, BBS
3.04 Spousal Age Difference The other MICS component is the spousal age difference, with the indicator being the
percentage of women currently married to a man at least ten years older. The table 3.04.1 shows
that of the women aged 15-19 who are currently married the majority (43-53%) have husbands
who were 5-9 years older, the second highest proportion (26-43%) have husbands over 10 years
older, while 17-21% have husbands 0-4 years older, with variations by division.
22
Table 03.04.1: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15‐19 according to the age difference with their husbands by division, 2006 Division
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
Percentage of currently married women aged 15-19 whose No. of
husband is:
women aged
15-19 years
Younger
0-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years Husband’s
older
older
older
age unknown
0.5
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.0
15.1
13.6
18.2
14.4
20.6
14.2
49.5
44.1
48.9
53.4
52.7
42.6
32.3
40.6
31.6
31.8
26.1
42.3
2.5
1.7
1.4
0.3
0.4
0.9
407
997
1946
762
2001
277
Table 03.04.2: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15‐19 according to the age difference with their husbands by area, 2006 Area
Area
Rural
Urban
Urban municipality
City corporation
Non-slum
Slum
Tribal
Percentage of currently married women aged 15-19 whose husband is:
Younger
0-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years Husband’s age
older
older
older
unknown
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.7
17.2
18.0
17.8
18.5
18.0
22.8
20.5
50.9
46.1
46.8
44.2
43.5
50.8
42.3
30.9
34.7
33.9
36.6
38.0
25.0
35.7
1.0
1.2
1.4
0.7
0.6
1.3
0.7
No. of women
aged 15-19
years
4802
1565
1124
441
396
45
32
Table 03.04.3: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 15‐19 according to age difference with their husbands by area, 2006 Women’s and girl’s
education
None
Primary
incomplete
Primary complete
Secondary
incomplete
Secondary
completed or
higher
Non-standard
curriculum
Percentage of currently married women aged 15-19 whose husband is:
Younger
0-4 years
5-9 years
10+ years Husband’s age
older
older
older
unknown
No. of women
aged
15-19 years
0.0
0.0
16.9
19.6
48.2
51.1
33.9
26.3
1.0
0.9
564
932
0.1
0.1
22.1
15.9
49.4
51.0
27.3
32.0
1.1
0.9
1081
3116
0.0
10.8
39.4
47.5
2.2
390
-
-
-
-
-
17
Table 3.04.2 shows that there is not much variation in spousal age difference by area of residence. Table
3.04.3 shows that the spousal age gap was larger among women with more education.
23
Tables 3.04.4, 3.04.5 and 3.04.6 show variations in spousal age difference according to division, area of
residence and women's education level. Women in Sylhet compared to women in other divisions are
more likely to have husbands 10 years older, while women living in slums are less likely to have
husband 10 years older compared to women living in rural or other types of urban areas. Women with
secondary or higher completed education are more likely to have husbands older by 10 years or more.
Table 03.04.4: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 20‐24 according to age difference with their husbands by division, Bangladesh, 2006 Division
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
Percentage of currently married women aged 20-24 whose
husband is:
Younger
Older
older
older
unknown
0.2
13.3
46.1
39.3
1.1
0.1
16.9
44.5
37.8
0.7
0.1
16.0
48.1
35.1
0.7
0.2
16.4
47.6
35.8
0.0
0.1
18.4
48.2
33.1
0.2
0.0
14.4
37.0
47.8
0.8
No of
women aged
20-24 years
635
1894
3296
1260
2801
616
Table 03.04.4: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 20‐24 according to age difference with their husbands by area, 2006 Area
Rural
Urban
Urban
municipality
City Corporation
Non-slum
Slum
Tribal
Percentage of currently married women aged 20-24 whose husband
is:
Younger
0-4 years
5-9 years
10+ years
Husband’s
Older
older
older
age unknown
0.1
16.7
46.8
35.9
0.5
0.1
15.9
46.3
37.1
0.5
0.2
15.3
45.8
38.2
0.5
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.5
17.6
17.4
19.7
30.7
47.6
47.7
46.7
43.7
24
34.4
34.5
32.9
24.1
0.4
0.4
0.7
1.0
No of
women
aged 2024 years
7421
2999
2190
809
729
80
82
Table 03.04.4: Percentage distribution of currently married women aged 20‐24 according to age difference with their husbands by education of women and girls, 2006 Women’s and
girl’s education
None
Primary
incomplete
Primary complete
Secondary
incomplete
Secondary
completed or
higher
Non-standard
curriculum
Percentage of currently married women aged 20-24 whose
husband is:
Younger
Older
older
older
unknown
0.0
15.2
48.4
35.8
0.5
0.0
18.3
47.4
34.1
0.1
No of
women
aged 20-24
years
2272
1649
0.1
0.1
17.7
16.7
46.1
47.3
35.7
35.3
0.5
0.6
1442
3682
0.2
15.5
41.6
42.2
0.6
1409
0.0
18.3
50.8
30.8
0.0
47
3.05 Marital Status Marital status has close relation with fertility and population growth. Table 3.05 shows the
distribution of population by sex, residence and marital status.
Table 03.05: Marital status of population aged 10 years and above by sex, 1981‐2011 (In percentage)
57.2
0.7
43.7
55.7
0.6
32.8
66.2
1.1
10-14
99.0
1.0
-
99.5
0.5
0
98.7
1.3
0.0
98.8
1.1
0.1
15-19
93.3
6.6
0.1
95
4.9
0.1
95.7
4.2
0.1
95.7
4.1
0.2
20-24
59.7
39.9
0.4
68.4
31.4
0.2
69.1
30.7
0.2
57.0
42.7
0.4
25-19
21.2
78.3
0.5
26.4
73.3
0.3
32.2
67.6
0.2
19.5
80.0
0.5
30-34
6.3
93.1
0.6
7.2
92.5
0.2
12
87.7
0.3
5.9
93.6
0.5
35-39
2.3
97.0
0.7
2.1
97.6
0.3
4.7
95
0.3
2.4
97.2
0.4
40-44
1.9
97.1
1.0
1.1
98.4
0.5
3.3
96.3
0.4
1.3
98.3
0.4
45-49
1.2
97.5
1.3
0.6
98.7
0.7
2.4
97
0.5
0.9
98.4
0.6
50-54
1.7
96.3
2.0
0.7
98.1
1.2
2.9
96.1
1.0
0.8
98.2
1.0
55-59
1.2
96.2
2.6
0.4
98
1.6
2.9
95.8
1.3
0.7
98.3
1.0
Widowed
/Divorced/
separated
Currently married
42.1
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
1.3
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
55.9
Never married
42.8
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
Total
Never married
Never married
2011
Currently married
2001
Never married
1991
Currently married
1981
Currently married
Age
group
Male
60+
0.7
90.7
8.6
0.6
95.1
4.3
25
5
91.2
3.8
0.8
94.1
5.1
Widowed
/Divorced/
separated
Currently married
Never married
2011
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
Never married
Currently married
2001
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
Never married
1991
Widowed/Divorc
ed/separated
Never married
Currently married
1981
Currently married
Age
group
Female
Total
23.7
63.4
12.9
25.2
64.8
10.0
29.0
63.0
8.0
20.1
70.6
9.4
10-14
98.0
70.0
-
96.8
3.0
0.2
96.1
3.4
0.5
97.6
2.1
0.3
15-19
31.3
65.4
3.3
48.7
49.6
1.7
62.6
36.2
1.1
57.3
41.6
1.1
20-24
5.1
90.9
4.0
10.5
86.6
2.9
17.6
80.5
1.9
9.1
89.2
1.7
25-19
1.3
94.4
4.3
2.4
94.0
3.6
6.6
91.0
2.4
2.6
95.6
1.8
30-34
1
92.2
6.1
1.1
93.8
5.1
3.9
92.0
4.1
1.2
96.0
2.8
35-39
0.4
89.8
9.6
0.6
92.1
7.3
2.5
91.4
6.1
0.7
95.0
4.2
40-44
0.7
81.9
17.4
0.6
86.9
12.5
2.6
87.2
10.2
0.7
91.9
7.4
45-49
0.3
74.5
25.2
0.4
81.7
17.9
2.1
84.3
13.6
0.6
89.0
10.5
50-54
1.4
62.3
36.3
0.5
70.6
28.9
3.0
75.2
21.8
0.7
82.4
17.0
55-59
0.7
54.4
44.9
0.4
64.3
35.2
3.2
71.8
25.0
0.5
77.9
21.5
60+
0.5
32.9
66.6
0.8
42.9
56.3
6.3
48.0
45.7
0.8
49.2
50.0
Population Census, BBS
The percentage distribution of population aged 10 years and over by marital status, age and sex over time
are shown in table 3.05. The table shows a remarkable change in the proportions of never-married
population over time. The percentage of never-married females at age group 15-19 and 20-24 were 31.3
and 5.1 percent respective in 1981 and these have increased to 57.3 and 9.1 percent in 2011 which have
shown sharp upward trend.
3.06 Total Fertility Population growth depends mainly on fertility. Bangladesh is still facing high population growth despite
falling fertility levels. Fertility level has declined overtime due to social and cultural uplift as well as
high rate of contraceptive use. Total Fertility Rate (TFR) defines as the sum of the Age-Specific Fertility
Rates (ASFR) over the whole range of reproductive ages for a particular period (usually a year). It can be
interpreted as the number of children, a women would have during her lifetime if she were to experience
the fertility rates of period at each age. Table 3.06 shows the total fertility per woman by residence.
Table 03.06: Total fertility rate (TFR) per women by residence, 1985‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
1985
4.71
4.91
3.52
1990
4.33
4.57
2.90
1995
3.45
3.78
2.50
2000
2.59
2.89
1.68
2005
2.46
2.65
1.87
2010
2.12
2.23
Source: SVRS, BBS
26
1.72
It is evident from the table that total fertility rate (TFR) per woman experienced gradual declining
trend over the period from 1985 to 2010 at the national level. It was 4.71 in 1985 compared to 2.12 in
2010. It was also gradually declining both in urban and rural area. The fertility rates are higher in the
rural area compared to that in the urban area.
It is clear from other reports that family planning measures in Bangladesh had been made more
effective in the last two decades. Women have become more conscious about their health, social
status and family welfare.
3.07 Age‐Specific Fertility Rate The Age-Specific Fertility rate (ASFR) per 1000 women is shown in table 3.07 for the age group 1549 years, the reproductive age group of women. It shows that ASFR of women had the decreasing
trend during 1985-2010. It is evident from the table that the dominant fertility age groups are 20-24,
25-29, 30-34 and 35-39 years.
Table 03.07: Age‐specific fertility rates (ASFR) per 1000 women, 2002‐2010 Age group
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
15-19
89
79
55
29
57
20-24
258
240
202
159
160
25-29
246
233
198
162
131
30-34
180
158
119
89
71
35-39
113
109
94
50
48
40-44
42
34
17
12
18
45-49
14
12
5
4
7
2010
59
136
111
62
36
11
5
Source: Report on SVRS, 2010, BBS
It is apparent from the table that during 1985-2010 ASFR was the highest at the age group 20-24
years, proceeded by age group 25-29 years and was the lowest at the age group 45-49 years. It is also
evident from the above table that ASFR per 1000 women had decreasing trend during 1985-2010.
3.08 Total Marital Fertility Rate The data on marital fertility rate per married women for the period 1991-2010 are shown in table 3.08.
Total marital fertility rate (TMFR) refers to number of children ever born per 1000 ever-married women.
Marital fertility rates for women of completed fertility are an especially useful measure for comparing
the overall level of fertility of two or more population at different years.
Table 03.08: Total marital fertility rate by residence, 1991‐2010 Year
National
Rural
1991
5.42
1995
5.15
2000
3.99
4.43
2005
3.40
3.52
2010
3.33
3.54
Urban
2.05
2.28
2.88
Source: Report on SVRS, BBS
It is evident from the table that the marital fertility rate for the country as a whole has declined over the
period. The rate has fallen from 5.42 in 1991 to 3.33 in 2010. But in urban area it had increased. It was
2.05 in 2000 to 2.88 in 2010.
27
3.09 General Fertility Rate General Fertility Rate (GFR) per 1000 women of childbearing age 15-49 in the population indicates the
number of live births in a specified period. Levels, trends and patterns of GFR for the period 1985-2010
can be seen in table 3.09. It is evident that the general fertility rate for the country as a whole has
declined over the period.
Table 03.09: General fertility rate by residence, 1985‐2010 Year
National
Rural
1985
156
162
1990
144
154
1995
130
135
2000
81
90
2005
82
89
2010
71
59
Urban
119
98
86
53
64
76
3.10 Children Ever Born Table 3.10 shows comparison of the mean number of children ever born by age group of women.
It is an indication of the cumulative changes in fertility over the years from 2000 to 2007.
Table 03.10: Trend in mean number of children ever born by age group, 2000, 2004, 2007 & 2011. Age group
2000
2004
2007
2011
15-19
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.3
20-24
1.4
1.4
1.3
1.2
25-29
2.6
2.6
2.3
2.2
30-34
3.6
3.4
3.2
2.9
35-39
4.3
4.1
3.8
3.4
40-44
5.1
4.7
4.3
3.9
45-49
6.1
5.6
4.9
4.5
Total
2.6
2.5
2.3
2.2
Source: BDHS, 2004, 2007 and 2011 (NIPORT)
It is apparent from the table that there was decreasing trend in the mean number of children from 2000
to 2011, especially among women age 25 years and above.
3.11 Divorce and Separation Rate Divorce as well as separation rate is increasing day by day in Bangladesh. It may be due to inability
in maintaining expenditure, physical torture, re-marriage, dowry, failure to conjugal life, and child
marriage.
The data on crude divorce rate by sex and residence can be seen in table 3.11.1. It is evident from
the table that at national level both women and men divorce rate had been increasing between 2002
and 2010.
28
Table 03.11.1: Crude divorce rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2002‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
2002
0.95
0.29
1.04
0.34
0.54
0.09
2004
0.99
0.27
1.12
0.31
0.56
0.12
2006
0.95
0.22
1.41
0.39
0.71
0.19
2008
0.93
0.24
0.97
0.22
0.82
0.27
2010
1.22
0.40
1.31
0.40
0.98
0.40
Source: SVRS-2008, 2009, 2010,BBS
This trend was same for the urban and rural areas. But there was a vast difference between women
and men divorce rate, with a larger gap in the rural areas. The crude divorce rates for women were 2
times higher than that of men.
Crude separation rate for 2002-2010 by sex and residence can be seen in table 3.11.2. It is apparent
from the table that the separation rates for women were higher than men.
Table 03.11.2: Crude separation rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2002‐10 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
2002
0.45
0.18
0.39
0.19
0.08
0.10
2004
0.35
0.22
0.33
0.26
0.46
0.08
2006
0.27
0.13
0.30
0.23
0.42
0.06
2008
0.28
0.13
0.31
0.16
0.22
0.08
2010
0.33
0.15
0.32
0.15
0.38
0.17
Source: SVRS, BBS
3.12 Age‐Specific Divorce and Separation Rate The data on age-specific divorce rate by age and sex is shown in table 3.12.1. In 2010 the table that
age-specific divorce rate for women was the highest in the younger ages 15-24 (4.62 at the age
group 20-24, followed by 4.36 at the age group 15-19).
Table 03.12.1: Age‐specific divorce rate by age‐ group and sex, 2005‐2010 Age –
group
2005
Women
4.14
3.09
1.04
0.35
0.13
1.09
2007
Men
0.36
0 .87
0.62
0.38
0.14
0.30
2009
Women
2.56
2.61
0.88
0.27
0.22
0.69
Men
Women
4.16
15-19
0.21
3.50
20-24
0.61
1.38
25-29
0.42
0.73
30-34
0.13
0.18
35+
0.19
1.09
Total
0.23
29
2010
Men
0.23
1.16
1.02
0.50
0.20
0.33
Women
4.36
4.62
2.04
0.92
0.26
1.22
Men
0.37
1.49
1.09
0.97
0.23
0.40
For men it was the highest in the following ages of 20-29.In general, age-specific divorce rate for
women were much higher than that of men almost in all age group.
The data on age-specific separation rate by sex with their age groups is shown in table 3.12.2. The age
patterns are similar to the age patterns for divorce rates.
Table 03.12.2: Age‐specific separation rate by age group and sex, 2005‐2010 Age group
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35+
Total
2005
Women
0.77
0.83
0.57
0.18
0.12
0.80
Men
0.41
0.70
0.74
0.39
0.17
021
2007
Women
0.58
1.98
0.52
0.23
0.33
0.44
Men
0.16
0.32
0.26
0.12
0.08
0.17
2009
Women
Men
0.78
0.09
1.14
0.35
0.55
0.46
0.39
0.32
0.14
0.11
0.37
0.15
2010
Women
0.71
1.08
0.57
0.52
0.19
0.33
Men
0.19
0.41
0.33
0.21
0.17
0.15
3.13 Contraceptive Prevalence Rate In Bangladesh, contraceptive use has risen over the years. The Contraceptive Prevalence Rate (CPR)
according to the year and residence is shown in table 3.13.1. It is evident from the table that there was
increasing trend of CPR over time. At national level, it was 39.7% in 1990 and rose to 56.7% in 2010.
Table 03.13.1: Trends in contraceptive use by year and residence, 1990‐2010 (current user) (In percentage)
Year
1990
1995
2001
2005
2010
National
39.7
48.7
53.9
57.0
56.7
Rural
38.6
43.9
52.7
55.2
55.3
Urban
46.8
57.1
59.1
60.4
60.9
It is also observed that CPR was considerably higher in urban area as compared to rural area. Use of
contraceptive (any method) by age of mother is shown in the following table 3.13.2
Table 03.13.2: Age specific contraceptive use , 2005‐2010 (current user) Age- group
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
Total
2005
35.6
52.6
61.3
60.7
56.9
44.4
27.5
52.5
2007
34.46
53.48
63.57
64.37
60.44
47.76
31.49
55.0
30
2010
42.64
52.91
69.41
64.43
62.64
54.25
45.67
56.7
The table shows that according to the SVRS-2010 survey among the currently married women,
56.7% reported using family planning methods before interview. Women of age group 30-34 years
had the highest use rate (64.43%) followed by the age group 35-39 years (62.64.8%). Lowest user
of contraceptive was in the age group 15-19 years (42.64%).
Table 03.13.4: Contraceptive prevalence rate by methods and residence, 2008–2010 Method
Total
Any method
Any modern method
Oral pill
Injection
Female sterilization
IUD
2005
Rural
57.0
51.7
35.5
7.8
1.7
0.8
Condom
Men sterilization
5.2
0.2
Traditional method
5.5
2007
Rural
55.5
60.6
55.0
53.8
50.6
55.6
51.8
51.1
Modern method for female
35.1
37.9
34.5
34.6
8.0
6.5
10.3
10.7
1.7
1.6
1.9
2.0
0.6
0.7
0.8
0.7
Modern method for male
4.9
7.6
4.4
3.0
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.3
4.9
Urban
Total
6.0
3.3
2.8
Urban
Total
57.0
53.0
56.7
54.8
2010
Rural
55.3
53.3
34.3
9.5
1.7
0.8
34.4
12.7
2.0
0.8
33.8
12.9
2.0
0.9
35.7
11.9
2.0
0.7
6.7
0.3
3.8
0.4
2.7
0.4
7.0
0.3
4.1
2.0
1.8
2.4
Urban
60.9
58.5
Current use of family planning methods and urban-rural differentials to the year 2005-2010 has been
shown in table 3.13.4. The table contains data on CPR of currently married women showing variations
between urban and rural levels.
It is apparent from the table that the overall rate of current use was higher in urban area than in rural
area in 2005 and in 2010.
31
32
CHAPTER 4 Health and Nutrition The importance of nutrition to achieve optimal health is unquestionable. Balanced nutrition is central to
maintain good health in a dilapidated environment, fight against disease, correct imbalances in the body
and provide energy and enthusiasm for life. This chapter deals with the data on crude death rate (CDR),
Age Specific Death Rate (ASDR), Infant Mortality Rate, (IMR) Neonatal Mortality Rate (NMR), Post
Neonatal Mortality Rate (PNMR), Child Mortality Rate (CMR), Maternal Mortality Ratio (MMR),
causes of death, children and mother’s nutritional status, immunization and vitamin-A supplement etc.
4.01 Crude Death Rate Crude Death Rate (CDR) by sex and area are shown in table 4.01. There has been steady decline in
CDR for both women and men from 1981 till 2010. It is also observed that at the national level
CDR was higher for men 6.2 compared to women 5.0 per 1000 population in 2010, observed in
both rural and urban areas.
Table 04.01: Crude death rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 1981‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
1981
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
2010
11.5
12.2
11.0
8.9
4.6
5.1
5.0
11.6
11.9
11.4
8.6
5.1
5.6
6.2
12.3
12.9
11.7
8.8
4.7
5.4
5.2
12.1
13.0
11.9
9.3
5.7
6.7
6.3
7.0
7.9
7.7
6.5
3.4
4.1
4.2
7.5
8.7
8.0
6.9
3.6
5.7
5.7
Source: Report on Sample Vital Registration System, BBS
4.02 Age‐Specific Death Rate Age-Specific Death Rate (ASDR) for 2008 and 2010 by sex and area are shown in table 4.02. Death
rates have declined up to ages 40-44 years for both men and women but appear to have increased
for older ages. It is observed from the table that ASDR was higher for women as compared to men
in the age group 5-9, 15-19 and 20-24 in 2010. The higher mortality rate in the age groups 15-19
and 20-24 for the women may be due to early marriage and maternal mortality.
Table 04.02: Age‐specific death rate per 1000 population by sex and residence, 2008 & 2010 Age group
National
Rural
Urban
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
2008
00
01
02
03
04
49.95
7.15
2.82
2.55
2.14
48.03
6.22
5.49
2.72
1.91
50.24
6.16
3.15
2.77
2.21
33
51.74
6.34
4.80
3.17
2.41
46.90
10.63
1.65
1.86
1.89
39.51
6.18
7.95
1.27
0.32
Age group
National
Women
Men
Rural
Women
Men
3.55
1.44
0.70
1.19
1.18
1.45
2.06
2.02
3.10
3.76
6.41
8.71
17.83
29.86
46.57
62.20
126.98
3.94
1.66
1.04
1.31
1.28
1.04
1.74
2.46
3.75
4.81
9.16
13.52
23.95
35.54
58.77
83.10
130.00
3.49
1.58
0.76
1.18
1.31
1.58
2.28
2.09
3.49
3.32
7.36
8.90
18.36
30.44
43.79
63.97
125.97
2010
34.45
2.91
2.55
1.78
1.46
2.13
1.05
0.92
1.07
1.39
1.41
1.00
1.80
2.80
4.05
9.94
12.79
21.39
30.96
46.60
86.73
127.68
41.63
3.99
2.38
1.54
2.06
2.44
0.87
1.29
1.00
1.10
1.66
1.74
1.87
2.89
5.19
10.14
14.00
24.26
37.54
51.02
88.14
141.17
35.05
3.19
2.56
1.93
1.78
2.33
1.18
0.96
1.21
1.53
1.57
1.12
1.86
2.80
3.98
10.61
11.66
21.68
30.81
45.36
81.75
127.48
1-4
5-9
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
00
01
02
03
04
1-4
5-9
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
34
Urban
Women
Men
4.14
2.00
1.09
1.42
1.25
1.05
1.94
2.79
4.21
4.97
10.24
13.80
23.60
36.36
57.16
80.86
136.16
3.76
0.99
0.53
1.20
0.85
1.13
1.46
1.84
1.98
5.04
3.28
8.05
12.16
27.66
58.17
66.83
131.08
3.28
0.50
0..84
0.97
1.38
1.38
1.02
1.64
2.56
4.37
6.05
12.71
25.10
32.38
65.25
92.46
102.36
45.12
4.46
2.74
1.72
2.24
2.73
0.98
1.23
0.98
0.95
1.84
2.03
1.65
2.73
5.21
10.67
14.14
25.04
38.54
49.55
84.31
143.22
32.73
2.10
2.51
1.31
0.51
1.57
0.68
0.82
0.67
0.98
0.94
0.63
1.63
2.79
4.25
7.99
16.05
20.55
31.39
50.18
101.18
128.26
31.51
2.61
1.33
1.02
1.53
1.59
0.57
1.47
1.06
1.52
1.14
0.90
2.52
3.36
5.14
8.63
13.58
22.00
34.64
55.28
99.27
135.22
4.03 Neonatal Mortality Rate Neonatal Mortality Rate (NMR) is defined as the number of deaths of infants before attaining age of one
month per 1000 live births in a given year. Neonatal mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and area
for the year 1981 to 2010 has been shown in table 4.03. It is apparent from the table that neonatal
mortality rates for both girls and boys have declined.
Table 04.03: Neonatal mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and locality for 1981‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
1981
72
89
73
90
81
62
1985
60
67
62
67
73
45
1990
62
71
64
73
51
44
1995
50
64
54
58
37
35
2000
39
41
41
45
29
28
2005
30
36
31
39
28
28
2010
24
28
23
29
26
25
Source: SVRS, BBS
In case of girls at the national level, the neonatal mortality rate has declined from 72 in 1981 to 24 in
2010 and that in case of boys, it has declined from 89 to 28 during the same period, the decline being
greater for girls, especially in urban areas.
4.04 Post Neonatal Mortality Rate Post neonatal mortality rate is also a mortality index of infants defined as the death rate of child per 1000
live births in a year for children of age 1 month to 11 months. Table 4.04 shows the post neonatal
mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence for the year 1981-2010.
Table 04.04: Post neonatal mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1981‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
1981
37
24
38
24
31
24
1985
49
47
50
48
43
36
1990
29
27
29
28
24
22
1995
20
19
24
22
17
17
2000
18
17
19
18
16
15
2005
17
16
17
16
15
17
2010
11
10
12
10
10
9
Source: Report on SVRS, 2010 BBS
At the national level, the post neonatal mortality rates for both girls and boys have declined. Such rate
also declined for urban and rural areas during the same period. Declines in both neonatal and post
neonatal death rates have been somewhat greater for girls compared to boys.
35
4.05 Infant Mortality Rate Infant mortality rate, the death of babies before one year of age per 1000 live births by sex and
residence for the year 1981-2010 is shown in table 4.05. It is observed from the table that the infant
mortality rate at the national level for both girls and boys has declined over the years.
Table 04.05: Infant (<1 year) mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1981‐
2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
1981
109
113
111
114
93
105
1985
109
114
112
115
87
109
1990
91
98
93
101
68
73
1995
70
73
76
80
52
55
2000
57
59
62
63
43
45
2005
47
52
48
54
43
45
2010
35
38
35
39
36
35
Source: Report on SVRS, 2010 BBS
The infant mortality rate of boys is higher than that of girls, and the female advantage has persisted over
time.
It is also evident from the table that IMR was higher in the rural area compared to the urban area, where
the female advantage is relatively less
4.06 Child Mortality Rate The child mortality rate is the number of deaths between the ages of 1-4 years, excluding infant mortality.
The data on child mortality rate by sex and area is shown in table 4.06. It is apparent from the table that
the child mortality rate for both girls and boys has declined significantly since 1981.
Table 04.06: Child mortality rate (1‐4 years) by sex and residence, 1981‐2010 Year
National
Rural
Urban
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
1981
18.0
15.6
18.8
16.3
10.3
1985
16.4
14.0
16.8
14.5
11.9
1990
14.8
13.4
15.7
14.2
8.2
1995
12.2
12.7
12.5
12.1
7.4
2000
4.7
4.0
5.0
4.2
4.4
2005
4.0
4.1
4.6
4.4
2.0
2010
2.3
3.0
2.4
3.3
1.9
Source: SVRS, BBS
Boys
8.5
9.0
8.5
7.8
3.6
3.2
2.2
While child mortality was higher for girls than for boys until the early 1990s, the gender gap has
disappeared, may even have reversed, since the mid 1990s. As in the case of other mortality rates, there is
the usual rural urban difference with higher mortality in rural areas.
36
4.07 Under 5 Mortality Rate Under-5 mortality rate is the number of deaths to children under 5 years of age per 1000 live births in the
given year. The data on under-5 mortality rate by sex and area is shown in table 4.07. It is evident from
the table that under-5 mortality rate for both girls and boys have declined significantly.
Table 04.07: Under 5 mortality rate per 1000 live births by sex and residence, 1982‐2010 Year
Girls
1982
214
1985
172
1990
149
1995
121
2000
84
2005
65
2010
43
Source: SVRS, BBS
National
Rural
Boys
211
169
154
128
86
70
50
Girls
224
176
155
128
89
68
43
Urban
Boys
218
172
160
133
91
73
52
Girls
106
127
96
81
54
52
43
Boys
137
135
103
85
56
60
44
4.08 Maternal Mortality Ratio The maternal mortality ratio is defined as the number of total deaths of women due to complications of
pregnancy, childbirths and puerperal per 1000 live births during a year.
Maternal Mortality Ratio (MMR) is a very important mortality index of mother who is exposed to the risk
of death during childbirth. The data on maternal mortality ratio by residence are shown in table 4.08.
Table 04.08: Maternal mortality ratio by residence, 1986‐2010 Year
National
Rural
1986
1989
1992
1995
1998
2001
2004
2007
2010
Source: SVRS, BBS
6.48
5.08
4.68
4.47
3.23
3.15
3.65
3.51
2.16
6.69
5.78
4.80
4.52
3.36
3.26
3.87
3.86
2.30
Urban
5.79
4.60
3.98
3.80
2.85
2.58
2.53
2.19
1.78
It is observed from the table that at the national level the maternal mortality ratio has decreased from 6.48
in 1986 to 2.16 in 2010 nationally, with relatively greater decline in the urban areas. Whereas in Maternal
Mortality Survey it was found that maternal mortality ratio has decline from 322/100,000 live births to
194/100,000 live birth between BMMS 2001 to BMMS 2010 respective.
37
4.09 Causes of Maternal Death
At the national level, hemorrhage after delivery was the leading cause of maternal mortality, which was
27.2 % of total maternal deaths in 2010 and 23.4 % in 2009. The second cause 20.7% in 2010 and 19.5%
in 2009 occurred due to one of the reasons for prolonged labour/retained placenta/prolapsed cord/
lacerations /tear.
Table 04.09: Distribution of causes of maternal mortality by residence, 2009 and 2010 Causes
Total
Complicated pregnancy/
Convulsion/Eclamsia
Complicated child birth/ Retained
placenta/Prolonged labour/ Prolapsed
cord/Lacerations/Tear
hemorrhages after delivery
Complicated abortion
Hemorrhages during pregnancy
Tetanus
National
2010
Rural
Urban
National
2009
Rural
Urban
100.0
6.8
100.0
6.3
100.0
8.3
100.0
11.7
100.0
13.1
100.0
6.3
20.7
25.0
8.3
19.5
19.7
18.8
27.2
15.9
15.8
13.7
25.0
15.6
12.5
15.6
33.3
16.7
25.0
8.3
23.4
19.5
13.0
13.0
24.6
14.8
13.1
14.8
18.8
37.5
12.5
6.3
The pattern of causes of maternal death varies by rural urban residence. In rural areas, complicated
childbirth and tetanus are more important while in urban areas hemorrhages is more important.
4.10 Principal Causes of Death The data on principal causes of death for women and men are shown in table 4.10. It is evident from the
table that death due to blood pressure, heart diseases and tumor/cancer has been increased over time. In
case of blood pressure, it was higher for men as compared to women.
Table 04.10: Principal causes of death per 100,000 populations by sex and residence, 2004‐ 2010 Residence
Sex
Cases of death
Fever
Blood
pressure,
Old age
Asthma
Others
Tumor
Suicide,
complication
respiratory
disease
cancer
poisoning
disease
Heart
disease
2004
National
Rural
Urban
Women
52.0
39.7
98.1
63
66.5
22
28.1
Men
55.1
80.8
98.3
112
90.1
30
41.9
Women
57.1
36.5
106.5
68.6
71.9
23.4
29.9
Men
58.5
76.3
105.8
114.6
94.2
31.4
43.4
Women
30.2
53.2
61.9
37.8
43.5
15.9
20.8
Men
40.9
100.0
66.0
101.0
72.5
23.8
35.5
38
Residence
Sex
Cases of death
Fever
Blood
pressure,
Old age
Asthma
Others
Tumor
Suicide,
complication
respiratory
disease
cancer
poisoning
disease
Heart
disease
2006
National
Rural
Urban
Women
41.1
54.2
104.7
78.1
11.2
26.3
41.3
Men
46.3
97.5
90.1
102.8
10.6
41.9
49.4
Women
46.5
49.1
114.2
85.7
12.3
26.2
47.4
Men
52.5
90.2
97.8
115.7
12.7
42.8
52.7
Women
24.8
69.8
75.9
55.3
8
26.9
22.8
Men
26.9
120.2
65.8
62.5
4.3
39.2
39.1
2007
National
Rural
Urban
Women
36.2
61.9
122.4
77.9
17.3
34.5
36.7
Men
42.0
122.0
102.2
129.1
21.1
54.2
52.3
Women
41.1
61.7
126.8
83.8
18.9
36.2
40.1
Men
48.4
124.3
102.5
143.8
25.4
55.7
57.2
Women
21.5
62.5
109.2
60.2
12.2
29.4
26.5
Men
22.3
145.7
100.2
84.2
8.2
49.9
37.1
2010
National
Rural
Urban
Women
24.7
76.76
102.8
41.24
60.5
42.9
29.6
Men
27.1
130.1
102.7
66.0
78.9
48.8
47.6
Women
29.8
75.3
108.0
49.4
65.4
42.9
31.8
Men
33.6
105.5
113.6
77.5
85.1
47.4
54.4
7.8
39.6
46.9
13.4
26.0
21.4
12.9
15.6
174.1
83.3
45.4
67.6
51.5
35.3
Women
Men
In case of women at the national level in 2010, old age complication was the principal cause of death
(102.8) per 100,000 population followed by asthma and respiratory problem (41.24) and blood pressure
and heart disease (76.76). In case of men, asthma respiratory disease (66.0) was the principal cause of
death followed by blood pressure, heart diseases (130.1) and old age complication (102.7).
4.11 Percentage Distribution of Death by Causes Percentage distributions of deaths by causes, sex and residence for the year 2010 are shown in table 4.11.
It is evident from the table that at the national level, among the women, the highest percentage of deaths
due to old age (21.1%) followed by heart diseases (13.6%) and asthma, respiratory diseases (8.7%) in
2010.
39
Table 04.11: Percentage distribution of death of causes by sex and residence, 2010 Causes of death
Chickenpox, Measles, Polio
Fever: Malaria, Typhoid, Influenza,
Dengue, Other fever
Jaundice
Diarrhea, Cholera
Dysentery
Tuberculosis, Water lungs
Asthma, Respiratory disease
Pneumonia
High blood pressure
Heart disease, Stroke, Brain hemorrhage
Diabetes
Rheumatism, Rheumatic fever
Paralysis
Diphtheria/Meningitis
Peptic ulcer
Malnutrition
Tumor, Cancer
Skin disease, Leprosy, Arsenic
Pregnancy related problem
Tetanus
Suicide, Murder, Burn, Snakebite,
Poisoning, Drowning, Other accident
Mental disease, Drug abuse, Epilepsy, Mrigi
Old age
ENT disease
Gonorrhea, HIV, Aids
Appendicitis, Kidney problem
Other diseases
National
Women Men
Rural
Women
Men
Urban
Women Men
0.6
5.1
0.6
4.6
0.6
5.7
0.5
5.3
0.7
3.7
0.9
2.7
1.7
1.8
0.7
1.3
8.7
4.8
2.3
13.6
1.4
1.0
0.6
0.4
1.0
1.9
8.7
0.4
1.0
0.3
6.3
1.9
1.1
0.6
1.3
11.1
4.7
2.8
18.4
1.3
0.7
0.8
0.4
0.2
1.2
7.8
0.3
0.0
0.0
8.0
2.0
2.0
0.7
1.5
9.5
4.6
2.5
12.3
1.4
0.9
0.8
0.3
1.2
2.0
8.3
0.4
1.1
0.4
6.3
2.0
0.9
0.7
1.2
12.2
4.8
3.0
14.5
1.1
0.6
1.1
0.5
0.3
1.1
7.5
0.4
0.0
0.0
8.6
1.1
1.3
0.6
0.6
6.3
5.4
1.9
17.7
1.7
1.2
0.1
0.5
0.4
1.9
10.1
0.2
0.8
0.1
6.3
1.6
1.5
0.4
1.6
7.9
4.2
2.3
29.8
2.0
0.8
0.4
0.0
0.2
1.2
9.0
0.2
0.0
0.0
6.2
1.0
21.1
0.2
0.2
1.6
11.6
1.6
17.0
0.2
0.1
1.8
11.3
1.1
20.8
0.3
0.2
1.4
11.6
1.8
17.9
0.2
0.1
1.8
12.0
0.8
22.2
0.0
0.1
2.1
11.6
1.2
14.5
0.2
0.2
1.8
9.3
On the other hand, among the men the highest percentage of death was due to heart disease 18.4%
followed by old age 17.0% and asthma, respiratory diseases 11.1%. There exists variation in rural and
urban area and between women and men. It is observed from the table that death due to asthma,
respiratory disease was higher in the rural area than its urban counterpart for both women and men and it
was higher for women compared to men. On the contrary, deaths due to blood pressure, heart disease,
stroke was higher in the urban area than rural area for both women and men but it was higher for men as
compared to women.
4.12 Expectation of Life Expectation of life at birth is the average number of years of life remaining at beginning, i.e. ‘0’ year of
age. It is computed on the basis of the assumption on age specific mortality experience. Table 4.12
shows the expectation of life at birth by sex and residence for the year 1981 to 2010.
40
Table 04.12: Expectation of life at birth by sex and residence, 1981‐2010 Year
1981
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
2010
National
Women
Men
54.5
55.3
54.6
55.7
55.6
56.6
58.1
58.4
63.5
63.7
65.8
64.4
68.8
66.6
Rural
Women
53.9
54.1
54.9
57.7
62.7
65.6
68.6
Urban
Men
54.9
55.3
56.0
57.3
61.7
63.5
66.4
Women
60.5
60.5
59.7
60.9
65.4
68.1
69.5
Men
59.8
59.9
60.3
61.5
65.2
67.6
68.3
Source: SVRS, BBS
It is evident from the table that expectation of life at birth for women was higher than that of men by
2.2 percentage points in 2010. Expectation of life at birth for men and women were also higher over
the years in the urban area as compared to rural area.
It is also observed from the table that expectation of life at birth with the current mortality
experience of 2010 has increased by 14.3 percentage points for women and by 11.3 percentage
points for men as compared to those of 1981. Similar increasing trend in expectation of lives had
taken place in rural and urban areas for both men and women.
4.13 Abridged Life Table A life table is a table, which shows, for each age, what the probability is that a person of that age will
die before his or her next birthday. For this table, the period of life expectancy at a given age represents
the average number of years of the life remaining of a group of persons at that age were to experience the
mortality rates for 2010 over the course of their remaining life. In 2010, the over all men expectation of
life at birth was 66.6 years, representing an increase of 0.5 years from life expectancy in 2009.
41
Table 04.13: Abridged life table for Bangladesh population by sex, 2010 Both
Age
Probability
of dying
Number of
surviving
Men
Expectation
of life
Probability
of dying
67.74
69.40
68.64
67.80
66.92
70.01
66.64
61.95
57.28
52.57
47.88
43.23
38.50
33.83
29.28
24.92
21.09
17.38
14.19
11.38
8.85
7.41
0.04056
0.00398
0.00238
0.00154
0.00206
0.00971
0.00434
0.00643
0.00499
0.00548
0.00827
0.00866
0.00931
0.01435
0.02820
0.04506
0.06945
0.11694
0.17172
0.22675
0.37021
1.00000
Number of
surviving
Women
Expectation
of life
Probability
of dying
Number of
surviving
0.03411
0.00291
0.00255
0.00178
0.00146
0.00848
0.00524
0.00459
0.00534
0.00693
0.00703
0.00499
0.00896
0.01390
0.01681
0.05234
0.05910
0.09859
0.14389
0.20813
0.34683
1.00000
100000
96589
96309
96063
95892
95752
94940
94443
94010
93508
92860
92208
91748
90926
89662
88155
83541
78603
70854
60658
48034
31374
Expectation
of life
National
0
1
2
3
4
1-4
5-9
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75-79
80+
0.03744
0.00345
0.00246
0.00165
0.00176
0.00912
0.00479
0.00553
0.00519
0.00623
0.00762
0.00668
0.00916
0.01415
0.02313
0.04978
0.06469
0.10830
0.15821
0.21775
0.35891
1.00000
100000
96256
95924
95688
95530
95363
94493
94040
93520
93035
92455
91751
91138
90303
89026
86967
82637
77292
68921
58017
45384
29095
100000
95944
95562
95335
95188
94992
94070
93661
93059
92595
92087
91326
90535
89692
88405
85913
82041
76343
67416
55839
43177
27193
66.64
68.71
67.98
67.14
66.24
69.36
66.02
61.30
56.68
51.95
47.22
42.59
37.95
33.28
28.73
24.49
20.52
16.87
13.77
11.11
8.63
7.24
68.79
70.24
69.44
68.62
67.74
70.82
67.41
62.75
58.03
53.33
48.68
44.01
39.22
34.55
30.00
25.47
21.74
17.95
14.64
11.68
9.09
7.59
4.14 Infant and Young Child Feeding Infant and young child feeding practices are key to the survival, health, growth and development of
children. Infants should be breastfed immediately after delivery (within one hour); given no prenatal
feeds; exclusively breastfed for the first six months of life; and given complementary foods from six
months of age with continued breastfeeding up to 2 years of life.
Table 04.14: Percentage of breast‐feeding of infant and young children by residence, 2006 Indicator
Children 0-3 months: Exclusive breast feeding
Children 0-5 months: Exclusive breast feeding
Children 6-9 months: Breastfed and solid food
Children 12-15 months: Breastfed
Children 20-23 months: Breastfed
National
Girls
Boys
51.5
48.0
39.0
36.0
53.2
50.3
96.6
94.4
90.0
88.4
Rural
Girls Boys
51.3
49.0
40.0
35.5
55.9
50.8
97.8
96.3
90.4
89.7
Girls
51.3
34.2
44.3
93.0
88.7
Urban
Boys
44.9
36.0
49.1
88.3
85.1
The table provides information on reported breastfeeding and complementary feeding practices. 39.0%
of girls aged < 6 months compared to 36% boys at the same age were exclusive breastfed. The exclusive
breastfeeding rate (EBR) for girls and boys declined from age 0-3 months to age 0-5 months.
42
More than 53% girls and 50% boys were given timely complementary feeding at 6-9 months of age.
More than 96% girls and 94% boys were breastfed at 12-15 months of age and 90.0% girls and 88%
boys were still breastfed at 20-23 months of age. There was no significant difference between rural and
urban areas in any of these indicators.
4.15 Child Nutrition Status Children nutritional status is a reflection of their overall health. Malnutrition is associated with more
than half of all children deaths worldwide. Improving nutrition particularly in the recent years is crucial
towards meeting the Millennium Development Goals (MDGS).
The following table14.15 shows the prevalence of malnutrition in children aged <5 years (WHO, 2005
GRS) by sex and residence.
Table 04.15: Prevalence of malnutrition (WHO 2005 GRS) in children aged <5 years by sex and area of residence, 2000‐12 Indicator
National(%)
Rural(%)
Urban(%)
Both Girls Boys Both Girls Boys Both Girls Boys
2000
Underweight (WAZ WHO<-2)
51.4
51.1
51.6
40.0
47.5
51.0 50.5
51.3
43.5
Stunting (HAZ WHO<-2)
47.5
49.9
47.8
41.3
29.4
48.2 48.9
48.8
34.9
Wasting (WHZ WHO<-2)
11.3
11.4
12.7
7.8
10.6
12.0 12.7
12.1
9.1
Obesity (BAZ WHO<-2)
MUAC <125 mm
8.4
4.7
6.5
7.0
3.6
2005
40.3
41.3
43.0
29.7
30.1
39.7 39.0
42.2
29.9
47.1
48.2
49.4
33.7
38.0
46.2 45.3
48.8
35.9
14.5
14.8
15.3
13.3
11.2
14.5 14.5
15.1
12.2
1.6
1.2
1.6
1.0
1.4
1.9
1.4
1.3
1.6
MUACZ
27.7
28.4
30.1
18.1
18.5
27.1 26.5
29.3
19.3
MUAC <125 mm
5.6
3.2
6.2
3.4
2.7
2.2
4.3
4.8
2.4
2012
38.6
30.6
39.8
27.5
35.1
34.4 29.9
35.2
31.7
42.0
40.5
43.3
42.1
37.2
35.7
41.2
42.7
36.4
15.7
11.0
16.2
10.8
14.2
13.4 10.9
13.6
12.6
3.9
4.3
3.7
3.6
4.4
6.4
4.1
3.7
5.5
MUACZ
6.4
7.2
7.2
8.0
3.3
4.9
6.8
7.6
4.2
MUAC <125 mm
3.2
2.8
3.2
3.3
2.9
1.5
3.0
3.3
2.2
Source: Child and Mother Nutrition Survey of Bangladesh-2005, BBS and CNS-2011,BBS
It is observed from the table 4.15 that at the national level among the girls the prevalence of
underweight was 29.9%, which was lower than that of boys in 2012. The same trend was observed
for the prevalence of stunting. It was 42.0% for the girls and 40.5% for the boys. In case of wasting,
it was same,10.9% for the girls and 15.7 for the boys. According to criteria of the World Health
Organization, the prevalence of underweight and stunting was “very high”, and the prevalence of
wasting indicated a “critical problem”.
43
4.16 Low Birth Weight Low Birth Weight (LBW) is one of the most important determinants of infant survival. The
prevalence of LBW in Bangladesh is believed to be amongst the highest in the world. Table 4.16
shows the prevalence of low birth weight by sex and residence for the year 2003-04.
Table 4.16: Prevalence of low birth weight by sex and residence, 2003‐2004 Sex
Prevalence of LBW ( birth weight< 2500g)
Urban (%)
National (%)
Girls
31.4
37.9
Boys
26.6
33.3
All
29.0
35.6
Source: National Low Birth Weight Survey of Bangladesh, 2003-2004, BBS
Rural (%)
38.8
34.4
36.7
Note: Includes infants whose birth weights are measured within 72 hours of birth.
It is evident from the table that at the national level the prevalence of LBW was higher among girls
(38%) than boys (33%) by five percentage points. The percentage of LBW was lower in urban areas
compared to rural areas, but the gender gap persists.
4.17 Immunization Immunization plays a vital role in realizing the fourth MDG of reducing child mortality by two thirds
between 1990 and 2015. Immunization has saved the lives of millions of children since the launch of the
Expanded Programs on Immunization (EPI) in 1974. Table 4.17 shows the percentage of children aged
12-23 months immunized against BCG, DPT3, Polio3 and Measles by sex for the year 1995, 2006 and
2011.
Table 04.17: Percentage of children aged 12‐23 months immunized against BCG, DPT3, Polio3 and Measles by sex, 1995, 2006 and 2011 Immunization
HDS-1995
MICS-2006
BDHS-2011
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
BCG
71.1
71.1
96.3
97.7
97.6
98.1
DPT3
75.0
76.7
99.1
91.0
92.3
94.6
Polio3
75.9
75.7
95.6
95.5
92.5
94.3
Measles
73.8
73.9
86.5
88.5
86.8
88.3
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2006, BBS , BDHS 2011, NIPORT
It is apparent from the table that at the national level 97.6% girls received BCG and for the boys it was
98.1% in 2011. In case of DPT3 the similar trend was revealed for both girls and boys. The coverage for
measles vaccination was lower than for other immunization, 86.8% for girls and 88.3% for boys.
4.18 Vitamin A Supplement Vitamin A is essential for preserving eye sight and proper functioning of the immune system. Providing
young children with two doses of vitamin ‘A’ capsule a year is a safe, cost-effective, efficient strategy
for eliminating its deficiency and improving child survival. Table 4.18 shows the percentage distribution
of children aged 9-59 months who received high doses of vitamin ‘A’ supplement.
44
Table 04.18: Percentage distribution of children received high doses of vitamin A supplement in the last 6 months by sex and residence, 2006 Residence
Girls
National
Rural
Urban
88.8
87.9
91.5
National
Rural
Urban
59.5
60.1
57.5
Boys
2006-MICS
89.6
88.6
92.4
2011-BDHS
59.0
-
Both sex
89.2
88.3
92.0
60.0
-
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2006, BBS, BDHS, 2011, NIPORT
It is observed from the table that at the national level, among the girls percentage of vitamin A
supplement was slightly lower as compared to boys. There exists a slight variation in urban and
rural areas. There appears to be a large drop in Vitamin supplementation from 2006 to 2011.
4.19 Antenatal Care The antenatal period presents important opportunities for reaching pregnant women with a number
of interventions that may be vital to their health and well being and that of their infants. Coverage
of antenatal care (by a doctor, nurse or midwife) is relatively low in Bangladesh. Table 4.19 shows
the type of personnel providing antenatal care to mothers aged 15-49 who give birth in the three
years preceding the survey. It is observed from the table that about 91.3 percent of the surveyed
mothers received at least two doses of tetanus-toxoid vaccine during their previous pregnancy in
2011.
Table 04.19: Percentage distribution of mothers aged 15‐49 who gave birth in the three years preceding the survey by receiving antenatal care, 2004, 2007 and 2011. Indictors
1. Antenatal coverage
2. TT coverage
3. Post natal care
4. Antenatal care provider
Medical doctor
Nurse/ Midwife
MA/SACMO/HA/FWA
Trained birth attendant
Un-trained birth attendant
Other
Source:
2004
BDHS
50.5
19.3
2007
BDHS
53.4
90.7
23.4
2011
BDHS
54.8
91.3
29.0
31.3
17.4
3.5
0.1
2.6
1.0
35.5
15.7
0.5
0.0
8.6
-
43.1
16.1
0.7
0.3
0.2
0.1
BDHS, NIPORT and MICS,BBS
It is observed from the table that antenatal coverage increased between 2004 and 2007, but not much
between 2007 and 2011. Coverage of post natal care was also increased visibly. The use of trained
provider for antenatal care, especially medical doctor, had increased, but use of trained midwife or
community health provider had not increase.
45
4.20 Delivery Care Three quarters of all maternal deaths occur during delivery and the immediate post partum period. Table
4.20 shows the percentage distribution of women aged 15-49 with a birth in the two years preceding the
survey, by type of personnel assisting with the delivery and place of delivery, 2006, 2007, 2009 and
2011.
Table 04.20: Percentage distribution of women aged 15‐49 with a birth in the two years preceding the survey by type of personnel assisting during delivery and their place of delivery, 2006,2007, 2009 and 2011. Delivery care
MICS 2006
BDHS 2007
MICS 2009
BDHS 2011
1. Assistance during delivery
Medical doctor
Nurse/midwife
Traditional birth attendant
Community health work
Relative/ friend
Other
Any skilled personnel
15.5
4.6
66.0
1.0
11.2
1.0
20.1
12.7
5.2
10.8
0.1
6.1
0.0
-
20.5
3.8
58.4
0.9
14.5
1.8
24.4
22.2
8.9
11.2
0.3
3.8
52.9
-
2. Place of delivery
Home delivery
Govt. health centre
Private(NGO) health centre
Others
82.2
7.4
8.6
1.8
85.0
7.1
7.6
0.3
-
71.0
11.8
17.0
0.2
Source: MICS, 2006, BBS, BDHS 2007 and 2011 Report, NIPORT
In 2006, any skilled personnel helped in delivery only 20.1 percent of births. Only 4.6 percent of the
births were delivered with the assistance of a nurse or midwife. In 2009, the assistance of skilled birth
attendance increased to 24.4%. Doctors assisted at the time of delivery of 20.5 percent of births, while a
traditional birth attendant delivered 58.4 percent of birth born in the two year period prior to the survey
interview, Relatives and friends were used in 14.5 percent of deliveries.
It is also apparent from the table that in 2011, 11.8% births were occurred in the Govt. health centers and
17.0% at the NGO health centers while 71.0% occurred in the home. Home delivery was 82.2% in 2006
which substantially reduced in 2011 (71.0%). Delivery at health facility, that is Govt. and NGO health
centers also increased over the period.
46
CHAPTER 5 Morbidity and Health Services Morbidity is another term of illness. It is a very important index to know about the health status of the
individuals. Access to health care facilities is a basic need for women and men of the society. Morbidity
and health service related data obtained from different surveys have been presented in this chapter.
5.01 Population Suffered from Diseases The distribution of population who suffered from diseases during the last 12 months by sex and residence
has been shown in table 5.01 along with past 10-year trend. The trend shows that even if there have been
significant improvements in various diseases like Gastric Ulcer, Chronic fever, Chronic dysentery, and
Eczema, it has actually increased in other diseases like Rheumatic fever, Blood pressure, Respiratory
diseases, Chronic heart disease, and Diabetes. Several diseases are more prominent among men rather
than women, like respiratory diseases, Injury/disability, and Diabetes. Whereas some others are more
prominent among women, like: Blood Pressure and Rheumatic Fever.
Table 05.01: Distribution of population suffered during last 12 months from chronic diseases by sex and residence, 2000& 2010 Percent of population suffered
Type of illness
2000
2005
2010
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
Chronic fever
4.41
4.56
3.19
3.80
2.56
3.18
Injury/disability
3.43
4.64
2.23
5.32
2.98
5.00
Chronic heart disease
3.01
3.54
4.67
5.03
7.23
7.46
Asthma/Respiratory disease
6.97
9.66
6.96
10.10
7.70
10.22
Chronic dysentery
1.66
2.78
1.19
2.68
1.13
1.88
Gastric/Ulcer
27.13
29.85
26.04
27.10
24.23
23.77
Blood pressure
8.42
4.24
11.30
7.26
12.91
7.76
Rheumatism/Rheumatic fever
14.56
10.62
12.29
8.54
16.22
11.42
Eczema
1.75
2.01
2.63
2.25
1.60
1.58
Diabetes
2.26
3.94
3.21
4.13
4.29
6.70
Cancer
0.41
0.22
0.53
0.29
Leprosy
0.16
0.40
0.25
0.50
Paralysis
1.22
2.25
1.93
2.56
Epilepsy
0.56
0.41
0.34
0.53
Other
26.41
24.15
23.87
20.43
16.11
17.16
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey-2010, BBS
5.02 Average Duration of Ailment by Types of Disease Average duration (in months) of ailment by sex for different diseases has been presented in table 5.02
along with past 10-years trend. It is observed from the table that, in 2010, at the national level average
duration of ailment for women was 77 months and for men it was 86 months for all types of disease.
There has been significant improvement (decrease in duration) in several diseases among women, like
Chronic fever, Chronic dysentery, and Gastric/Ulcer. However, though Chronic fever has also improved
for Men, the other two have actually deteriorated slightly for Men. One disease where the duration has
increased alarmingly is Eczema. Men have significantly higher duration in several diseases like:
Injury/Disability, Chronic dysentery, Gastric/Ulcer, and some others.
47
Table 05.02: Average duration of ailment by sex, residence and type of diseases suffered in the last 12 months, 2005 and 2010 Type of ailment
2000
Women
Chronic fever
Injury /disability
Chronic heart disease
Asthma / Respiratory diseases
Chronic dysentery
Gastric / Ulcer
Blood pressure
Rheumatism/Rheumatic fever
Eczema
Diabetes
Cancer
Leprosy
Paralysis
Epilepsy
Others
Total
62
68
71
106
89
85
75
75
59
65
70
77
Average duration of ailment (months)
2005
2010
Men
Women
Men
Women
51
64
62
117
84
90
73
95
73
71
77
84
27
41
67
103
52
74
68
82
77
72
42
140
49
200
66
72
48
43
66
106
93
100
68
94
87
69
14
78
90
219
81
85
39
61
77
109
58
78
78
74
95
81
58
80
86
109
67
77
Men
40
83
72
104
96
92
74
84
104
72
57
133
110
199
81
86
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey-2010, BBS
5.03 Method of Treatment The ailing persons suffered from different types of diseases and received treatment from health care
service provider, such as, doctors, health workers, compounders, hekim, fakir, etc. The table 5.03 shows
the method of treatment adopted by the ailing persons for illness along with past 10 year trend. Most
people receive treatment from Pharmacy/Dispensary/Compounder, followed by Private Doctor, and
Govt. Doctor involved in private practice. Though this has remained the same since 2000, there has been
significant shift towards Govt. Doctor (Govt. Institution) whose percentage has increased from around
6.5% to around 9.5%. There has been a significant decreasing trend in Govt. Health Worker,
Homeopathic Doctor, and Kabiraj/Hekin/Ayurbed. Major disparity cannot be observed between the two
sex in this context, only reliance on Kabiraj/Hekim/Ayurbed is higher among men than women which
was the other way round previously.
48
Table 05.03: Percent of treatment recipient by sex, residence and type of treatment, 2005 and 2010 Type of treatment
Govt. Health Worker
NGO Health Worker
Homeopathic Doctor
Kabiraj/Hekim/Ayurbed
Peer/Fakir/Tactric/Baidya
Govt. Doctor (Govt.
Institution)
Govt. Doctor (Private Practice)
NGO Doctor
Private Doctor
Pharmacy/Dispensary/
Compounder
Family Treatment
Self Treatment
Others
Percent of treatment recipient
2000
2005
2010
Women Men
Women
Men Women
4.08
3.54
0.97
1.20
2.43
0.55
0.33
0.36
0.16
0.43
5.37
4.37
5.22
4.21
3.68
2.08
1.87
1.17
1.60
0.75
0.26
0.41
0.12
0.24
0.32
6.47
6.68
8.01
7.10
9.41
Men
2.38
0.31
3.18
1.28
0.40
9.14
16.00
0.58
23.42
38.01
15.45
0.40
24.85
38.39
16.36
0.52
24.23
36.91
13.82
0.38
24.49
40.52
15.16
0.20
24.54
39.20
13.43
0.20
24.37
41.35
3.20
3.70
0.72
0.45
4.95
0.63
0.60
5.05
0.87
0.65
2.37
0.89
0.56
2.50
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey-2005 &2010, BBS
5.04 Childhood Illness and Treatment Three leading causes of morbidity among children in Bangladesh are acute respiratory infection, fever
and diarrhea. These three types of illness of the children have been presented in the following section.
Table 5.04.1 presents the prevalence of suspected pneumonia among the children aged 0-59 months who
were taken to a health care provider. Nationally 5.3% of <5 children were reported to have had
symptoms of pneumonia during the two weeks preceding the survey. Of these children, 30.1 percent
were taken to an appropriate provider, with no observed sex difference. It is observed from the table
5.04.1 that the prevalence of pneumonia was slightly higher among boys (5.8%) than girls (4.9%). It is
apparent from the table that there is also urban rural variation. Urban children are twice as likely to
receive treatment by a health care provider as rural children.
Table 05.04.1: Prevalence of children aged 0‐59 months with pneumonia and treatment taken from a health care provider, 2006 Background characteristics
Age in months
00-11
12-23
24-35
36-47
48-59
Sex
Boys
Girls
Residence
Urban
Rural
Total
Acute respiratory infection/ pneumonia
Any appropriate provider
8.5
6.8
5.1
3.8
3.2
34.6
31.5
32.7
23.5
20.8
5.8
4.9
30.0
30.1
4.7
5.6
5.3
44.2
25.9
30.1
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2006, BBS
49
The following table 5.04.2 shows the prevalence of fever and acute respiratory infection (ARI) among
under five children and treatment taken from a health facility or medically trained provider.
Table 05.04.2:Prevalence of children <5 years with fever and ARI for whom treatment
sought from a health facility or medically trained provider by age, sex and
residence, 2004 and 2007.
Background
characteristics
Age in months
<6
6-11
12-23
24-35
36-47
48-59
Sex
Boys
Girls
Residence
Urban
Rural
Total
Children
with fever
(%)
2004
Children
with ARI
(%)
40.9
47.3
49.0
41.4
35.1
31.4
28.3
29.5
24.9
20.0
15.7
14.9
26.5
27.9
23.4
18.9
8.9
16.2
38.3
48.7
43.8
39.6
31.4
32.3
16.2
19.6
15.3
13.4
10.0
8.7
30.0
22.1
33.1
31.0
30.9
17.6
40.8
39.3
22.0
19.6
23.3
16.8
38.6
37.9
13.3
12.8
29.8
26.3
40.7
39.9
40.1
19.3
21.1
20.8
35.4
16.8
20.3
36.3
38.7
38.2
9.9
13.9
13.0
46.8
24.6
28.1
Taken to
health facility
or provider
(%)
2007
Children
Children
with fever with ARI
(%)
(%)
Taken to health
facility or
provider
(%)
Source: Bangladesh Demographic & Health Survey – 2004 and 2007
It is evident from the table 5.04.2 that 40.1% percent children under five years had fever and 20.8% was
reported to have had symptoms of respiratory illness in the year 2004. ARI is slightly less common
among children over 24 months old than among younger children.
Use of health facility or a medically trained provider for treatment of ARI is low in Bangladesh. Only
20.3 % children were to be taken to a health facility/ trained provider when ill with ARI. Not only that,
but also there exists variation in boys and girls children. Boys children were more likely than girls to be
taken to a health facility trained provider when ill with ARI.
It is apparent from the table that there was also urban rural variation. Urban children were twice as likely
to receive treatment at a health facility or by a medically trained provider as rural children were.
The same situation was observed in the year 2007. Data resulted from the year 2007 survey show that 13
percent children under five years had symptoms of ARI and about three out of ten children with
symptoms of ARI were taken to a health facility.
Table 5.04.2 also shows that 40.1% children under five years had a fever in the year 2004 and 38.2% in
the year 2007. The incidence of fever is relatively higher among children 6-11 months in both the year
2004 and 2007.
Dehydration from diarrhea is another leading cause of child morbidity. Table 5.04.3 shows the
prevalence of diarrhea among under-five children and the measures that were taken to treat the children
from such illness.
50
Table 05.04.3: Percentage of children <5 years with diarrhea who were given oral re‐
hydration therapy (ORT) by sex and residence, 2007 and 2011 Background
characteristic
Age in month
<6
6-11
12-23
24-35
36-47
48-59
Sex
Boys
Girls
Residence
Urban
Rural
Total
Children with
diarrhoea (%)
2007
Treated with ORT
(%)
Children with
diarrhoea (%)
2011
Treated with ORT
(%)
4.6
13.9
14.2
10.2
7.6
7.0
56.0
89.1
87.4
88.5
86.7
78.3
3.1
8.4
7.1
4.1
3.5
2.9
46.1
79.7
79.4
93.1
92.8
86.3
11.0
8.5
85.2
85.2
5.0
4.2
86.1
78.5
10.2
9.7
9.8
85.5
85.1
85.2
3.7
4.9
4.6
87.3
81.7
82.7
Note: ORT includes solution prepared from oral re-hydration salt (ORS) packets
Source: Bangladesh Demographic & Health Survey-2007 and 2011, NIPORT
It is apparent from the table that 9.8 percent of children under-five were reported to have had
diarrhea in the two weeks period before the survey in 2007 and 4.6 percent of children under-five
had diarrhea in the year 2011. Diarrhea prevalence was highest at age 6-23 months (for both the year
2007 and 2011) a period during which solid foods were first introduced into the child’s diet.
Eighty five percent (85.2%) of children with diarrhea were given ORT, in the year 2007 and it was
82.7% in 2011. It is apparent that there had been no significant difference in the percentage of
children receiving ORT over the years between 2007 and 2011.
5.05 Sources of Medicine The sources of medicine for the ailing patients have been presented in table 5.05 It is observed from
the table that most of the patients received their medicine from the pharmacy/ dispensary.
Table 05.05: Distribution of patients by their sources of getting medicine,2000, 2005 and 2010 Source of getting medicine
2000
2005
2010
Both
Women
Men
Women
Men
Government health centre
3.55
2.78
2.80
3.02
2.33
NGO health centre
0.52
0.68
0.60
0.37
0.33
Private health centre
0.83
0.49
0.74
0.56
0.45
Other service personal
0.97
1.00
1.15
3.80
3.94
Pharmacy/ dispensary
89.47
92.93
92.72
90.28
90.25
Other shops
1.99
0.67
0.67
0.83
1.02
Others
2.69
1.45
1.31
1.13
1.56
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey-2000, 2005 & 2010, BBS
51
The sources of medicine reported by facility for women and men were almost similar. At the national
level 2010 among the women, the highest 90.28% patients received their medicine from pharmacy/
dispensary followed by government health centre 3.02% and others 1.13%. Similarly, for men the highest
90.25% received their medicine from pharmacy/dispensary followed by government health centre 2.33%
and others 1.56%.
5.06 Average Days Required for Consulting Doctor for the First Time after Ailment Average days required by the ailing persons to consult the doctor for the first time after ailment has been
presented in table 5.06 It is revealed from the table that, the sex variation in respect of time required for
consulting the doctor after ailment was not well differentiated.
Table 05.06: Average days required consulting doctor for the first time after ailment by sex and residence, 2000, 2005 and 2010 Residence
Both
Women
Men
2000
National
3.23
3.31
3.14
Rural
3.32
3.41
3.24
Urban
2.78
281
2.68
2005
National
3.01
2.77
3.24
Rural
3.03
2.79
3.28
Urban
2.94
2.68
3.14
2010
National
3.07
2.74
3.36
Rural
2.87
2.61
3.99
Urban
3.93
3.31
4.46
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey,2000, 2005, 2010, BBS
However, the women consulted doctors slightly earlier than men. The average days required consulting
doctors after ailment was 2.74 days for the women as against 3.36 days for the men. In rural-urban areas
same situation was observed. In the rural area, the average days required by women to consult a doctor
after ailment was 2.61 days compared to 3.99 days for men. In urban area, average days required for
consulting doctor after ailment was 3.31 days for women and 4.46 days for men.
5.07 Average Waiting Time Average waiting time to get service/ treatment of health personnel has been presented in table 5.07. It
is apparent from the table that, at the national level, among the women, the highest waiting time to
get the service of the health personnel was accounted for govt. doctor in private practice (36.65
minutes) and govt. doctor in govt. institute (33.75 minutes) in the 2010. Among the men the highest
waiting time to get the service of the health personnel was accounted for NGO doctor (41.53
minutes) and govt. doctor in private practice (37.85 minutes). At the national level the lowest waiting
time was observed for compounder of pharmacy/ dispensary for both the sexes.
52
Table 05.07: Average waiting time (minutes) for getting the service / treatment personnel by patients, sex and residence, 2000, 2005 and 2010 Type of service/ treatment personnel
Govt. health worker
NGO health worker
Homeopathic doctor
Kabiraj/Hekim/Ayurbedic
Peer/Fakir/Tantric/Ojha/Baidya
Govt. doctor (Govt. institution)
Govt. doctor (private practice)
NGO doctor
Private doctor
Pharmacy/Dispensary/Compounder
Family treatment
Self treatment
Other
Total
2000
Women
Men
2005
Women
Men
2010
Women
Men
19.18
24.49
11.21
11.60
15.72
30.64
28.70
27.52
16.05
8.49
20.45
4.82
11.06
15.94
17.59
10.03
14.16
12.74
14.18
31.03
24.58
22.50
16.35
8.43
14.02
2.76
10.87
14.68
19.44
12.33
18.43
22.83
28.55
33.75
36.65
21.25
19.26
10.20
8.43
6.29
12.29
19.37
22.02
11.06
15.10
16.42
17.43
33.13
37.85
41.53
21.68
9.87
6.37
1.25
15.70
19.34
14.0
12.0
11.0
14.0
8.0
22.0
24.0
12.0
14.0
7.0
14.0
13.0
16.0
18.0
11.0
11.0
15.0
26.0
23.0
20.0
13.0
9.0
11.0
14.0
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey-2000, 2010, BBS
5.08 Preference of Health Service Provider The reasons for preference of a particular service for treatment have been presented in table 5.08. It is
evident from the table that at the national level, the main reason of selecting a particular service was
short distance for both women and men. In 2010 among the women as high as 32.36% preferred any
service for this reason followed by quality of treatment 30.40% and reasonable expenditure 20.70%.
Table 05.08: Patients preference of service/treatment by reasons, sex and residence, 2000, 2005 and 2010 Reasons of preference
Percentage
2000
2005
2010
Both
Women
Men
Women
Men
Short distance
36.21
31.69
32.73
32.36
32.75
Reasonable expenditure
23.33
19.90
20.61
20.70
20.62
Doctor available easily
6.92
9.41
9.20
7.30
6.56
Female doctor available
0.44
0.47
0.16
0.65
0.04
Medical equipment available
0.54
0.75
0.57
0.56
0.55
Quality treatment available
19.76
25.59
24.74
30.40
30.94
Referred by other doctor
0.82
0.12
0.41
0.37
0.53
Suggested by friends /relatives
2.18
1.16
0.91
0.83
1.09
For good reputation
6.92
4.60
4.18
5.18
5.27
Other reasons
2.87
6.31
6.49
1.64
1.64
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey -2000, 2005 and 2010, BBS
53
Among the men, the highest 32.75% preferred any service for short distance followed by quality
of treatment 30.94% and reasonable expenditure 20.62%
5.09 Treatment Cost Medical expenditure of the patients in the preceding 30 days has been presented in the table 5.09. It is
apparent from the table that at the national level per patient average medical expenditure was higher for
women than men.
Table 05.09: Average medical expenditure per patient (Tk) in the preceding 30 days by sex and residence, 2000, 2005 and 2010 Item of expenditure
Doctor’s visit
Hospital/ clinic fee
Medicine cost
Test/ investigation fee
Transport cost
Tips for treatment
Other expenses
Total
Average expenditure per patient (Tk)
2000
2005
2010
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
83
83
123
105
159
160
1145
1152
1333
918
2016
1440
194
195
279
272
453
522
392
368
622
404
893
806
69
57
76
83
124
145
215
156
552
286
1695
283
132
94
173
110
250
265
168
161
465
396
388
407
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey 2000, 2005 and 2010, BBS
In 2010 for the women it was Tk.388 as against Tk. 407 for men. It is also revealed from the table that,
average medical expenditure significantly increased over the period 2000 to 2010.In all levels, the
expenditure for hospital/clinic was the highest, followed by test investigation fee. But there exists
variation between women and men.
5.10 Reasons for Non‐treatment The reason for non-treatment of ailing patient has been presented in table 5.10. It is apparent from the
table that at the national level, the main reason of non-treatment was that the problem was not serious for
women and men.
Table 05.10: Reasons for non‐treatment in the ailment suffered preceding 30 days by sex 2000, 2005 and 2010. Reasons for non treatment
The problem was not serious
High expenditure of treatment
Long distance of treatment place
Fear of detection of serious disease
Fear of taking treatment
Non support from family
None was present to accompany
Trouble in going outside
Did not know where to go
Others
2000
Both
70.32
19.38
1.26
0.47
0.25
2.94
0.75
0.50
0.31
3.59
2005
Women
Men
61.07
64.48
26.42
24.16
0.72
1.99
0.07
0.16
0.87
0.80
4.09
2.53
0.62
0.23
1.23
0.86
0.16
0.22
4.72
4.56
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey 2000, 2005 and 2010, BBS
54
2010
Women
Men
53.97 59.99
17.51 12.95
1.55
0.44
0.07
0.15
0.30
0.00
4.94
2.46
0.00
0.00
2.20
2.25
0.23
0.62
19.23 21.13
There exists variation in the reasons for non-treatment between women and men in 2005. Among women
as high as 61.07% did not receive any treatment as the problem was not serious followed by high
expenditure of treatment 26.42% and non support from family 4.09%. Among the men for the same area
64.48% did not take any treatment, as the problem was not serious, followed by high cost of treatment
24.16% and non-support from family 2.53%. In 2010 among women, 53.97% did not receive any
treatment because they did not feel their problem so serious and among men, it was about 60%
5.11 Prevalence of Smoking Tobacco use prevalence is one of the key indicators of tobacco control. There are two kinds of commonly
used tobacco products in Bangladesh i.e. smoking and smokeless tobacco products. Smoking tobacco
products in Bangladesh include manufacturing cigarettes, bidis, hand-rolled cigarettes, pipes, cigars,
water-pipes or hukkah and other smoked tobacco products. Smokeless tobacco products used include a
wide range: betel quid with zorda, zarda only or zarda with supari; betel quid with sada pata, pan masala
with tobacco, sada pata chewing and other smokeless tobacco products.
Table 05.11.1: Smoking rates by sex and residence, 1995 and 2009 Residence
1995
Women
Men
Women
Rural
5.1
46.2
1.8
Urban
3.4
40.5
0.8
National
4.6
43.8
1.5
2009
Men
45.6
42.1
44.7
Source : Prevalence of Smoking in Bangladesh, 1995, and WHO| Global Tobacco Survey, Bangladesh, 2009
Table 5.11.1 provides smoking prevalence rates by sex, in 1995 and 2009. In case of both women and
men the smoking habits in rural area decreased from 5.1% in 1995 to 1.8% in 2009 and for men from
46.2% in 1995 to 45.6% in 2009. Prevalence rates of smoking for the women in both rural and urban
areas indicate significant change in reduction, which may have a positive impact on women’s health with
less affected from diseases caused for smoking tobacco.
Table 05.11.2: Percentage of adults 15 years and above by smoking status, residence & sex, 2009 Smoking status
Current tobacco smoker
Daily smoker
Occasional smoker
Non smoker
Daily smoker formerly
Never daily smoker
Men
Total
Women
Both
Men
Urban
Women
Both
Men
Rural
Women
Both
44.7
40.7
4.0
55.3
8.4
46.8
1.5
1.3
0.2
98.5
1.0
97.5
23.0
20.9
2.1
77.0
4.7
72.3
42.1
38.0
4.1
57.9
8.9
49.0
0.8
0.7
0.1
99.2
0.5
98.7
21.3
19.2
2.1
78.7
4.7
74.0
45.6
41.6
4.0
54.4
8.3
46.1
1.8
1.6
0.2
98.2
1.1
97.1
23.6
21.5
2.1
76.4
4.7
71.7
Source : WHO| Global Tobacco Survey, Bangladesh, 2009
In the table 5.11.2 the prevalence of smoking tobacco is presented by smoking status. Men 40.7%
reported as a daily smoker while women reported 1.3%. The overall prevalence of current tobacco
smokers was 23.0%. It was 44.7% among men and 1.5 % among women.
55
Table 05.11.3: Percentage of adults 15 years and above by use of smokeless tobacco, by sex, residence, 2009 Smoking status
Current smokeless tobacco user
Daily user
Occasional user
Non smokeless tobacco user
Daily user formerly
Never daily user
Total
Urban
Rural
Men
Women
Both
Men
Women
Both
Men
Women
Both
26.4
20.7
5.6
73.6
1.8
71.8
27.9
26.6
1.3
72.1
1.0
71.1
27.2
23.7
3.5
72.8
1.4
71.4
21.6
15.8
5.8
78.4
2.2
76.2
23.8
21.3
2.1
76.6
0.9
75.8
22.5
18.6
3.9
77.5
1.5
76.0
28.1
22.5
5.6
71.9
1.7
70.2
29.6
28.5
1.1
70.4
1.0
69.4
28.8
25.5
3.3
71.2
1.4
69.8
Source : WHO| Global Tobacco Survey, Bangladesh, 2009
Table 5.11.3 shows the prevalence rates of smokeless tobacco use by sex and residence, urban and rural.
Current smokeless tobacco use was 27.2%. The smokeless tobacco use prevalence among women and
men was 27.9% and 26.4% respectively in 2009. The prevalence rates in rural population were higher
than in urban population (28.8% against 22.5%) ; 23.7% of adults 15 years and above were daily users
whereas 26.6% of women, used smokeless tobacco and men 20.7% used smokeless tobacco on a daily
basis. In the rural area women of daily user in the rural area reported 28.5% to use smokeless tobacco
higher compared to urban women, 21.3%.
56
CHAPTER 6 Disability Disability is any restriction or lack of ability (resulting from an impairment) to perform an activity in the
manner or with range considered normal for a human being. Disability is increasingly seen as something
that affects most people in the population, to varying degrees and at different stages of their lives. It can
be measured along a continuum and estimates of its prevalence vary with the particular definition used.
The data on disability are not comprehensive and comparable. So lack of adequate data has led to neglect
the disability issues and inadequate development national plan and policies. A few data collected in
Bangladesh do not reflect the full extent of disability prevalence. In spite of the limitation the chapter
deals with disability data, especially crude disability, age-specific disability, disability by causes,
disability by types and child disability as available from surveys conducted by BBS.
6.01 Age Sex Distribution Table 6.01.1 presents distribution of disabled population by age groups. The table shows that proportion
of disabled persons was highest for age group 65 and over, lowest in the age group 0-4 years for both
sexes, and male. Lowest percentage of disabled was found for females in the age group 25-29 years.
Table 6.01.1: Age‐sex distribution of disabled persons Age group
All ages
00-04
05-09
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-49
50-59
60-64
65+
1991
Women
100.0
4.08
9.84
9.46
6.60
6.54
6.22
16.90
8.48
6.93
24.94
2004
Men
100.0
5.86
9.71
10.19
5.44
6.60
5.44
21.5
10.53
3.78
17.95
Women
100.0
4.75
9.56
8.66
8.63
6.14
5.36
18.8
9.16
6.65
22.28
Men
100.0
4.15
8.12
9.77
9.66
5.96
5.44
23.17
10.28
5.80
17.66
2011
Women
100.0
3.62
7.48
8.34
6.96
6.66
6.33
22.70
10.08
6.63
21.20
Men
100.0
3.89
8.70
9.35
7.32
6.62
6.64
22.23
10.24
6.23
18.80
Source: Population Census-1991, 2011 and Sample Census-2004
Disabled population was almost evenly distributed through the age groups except for three age groups 04, 30-49 and 65+ ages.
6.02 Crude Disability The data on crude disability per 1000 population by sex are shown in table 6.02.1 It is evident from the
table that, at the national level, among the women the crude disability per 1000 population was lower as
compared to men. It was 3.9 for the women and for the men it was 5.5 in 1991. The rates for women and
men were 6.7 and 9.9 respectively in the year 2004. In the year 2011, it was 13.0 for women and 15.2 for
men.
57
Table 06.02.1: Crude disability rate per1000 population by sex and residence, 1991, 2004 and 2011 Sex
Women
Men
Both
1991
2004
2011
3.9
5.5
4.7
6.7
9.9
7.9
13.0
15.2
14.1
Source: population census and sample census-2004, BBS
6.03 Age‐Specific Disability Table 6.03 .1 shows the prevalence of disability per 1000 population by age for the year 1991, 2004
and 2011. It is observed from the table that the prevalence of disability rates increase with the
increase of age.
Table 06.03:1: Age‐specific disability rate per 1000 population by sex, 1991, 2004 and 2011 Age group
Both
00-04
05-14
15-29
30-49
50-64
65& above
Total
1.7
3.0
3.5
4.5
11.0
32.3
4.7
00-04
05-14
15-29
30-49
50-64
65& above
Total
2.8
5.5
6.2
6.9
16.4
50.0
7.9
00-04
05-14
15-29
30-49
50-64
65& above
Total
5.07
9.92
10.39
13.13
25.90
59.09
14.09
Women
Men
1.1
2.5
3.0
3.3
8.8
36.5
3.9
2.2
3.5
4.1
5.7
12.9
29.2
5.5
2.6
4.7
4.8
5.2
14.4
51.3
6.7
3.0
6.3
7.7
8.5
18.2
48.8
9.1
4.55
8.75
8.81
12.27
25.87
62.02
12.98
5.57
11.02
12.18
13.98
25.93
52.52
15.19
1991
2004
2011
At the national level, the prevalence of disability in 2011 was the highest 59.09 per 1000 population of
age 65 & above. There exists variation in the age group and between the women and men. Women, age
less than 50 year the prevalence of disability was lower than that of men. However, at the age 65+ the
prevalence of disability of women was higher than that of men. It was 62.02 for the women and 52.52 for
the men.
58
6.04 Causes of Disability Table 6.04.1 shows the percentage of disability by causes and by sex. It is observed from the table that,
by born is the main cause of disability, this is followed by illness.
Table 06.04.1: Percentage distribution of disability by causes and sex, 2002‐2010 Causes of
disability
By born
Accident
Illness
Old age
Others
Total
2002
Both sex
44.6
9.8
29.8
10.6
5.1
100.00
2007
Women
38.63
7.41
29.45
17.32
7.19
100.00
Men
41.66
12.23
28.65
11.44
6.03
100.00
2010
Women
44.05
8.45
26.72
16.09
4.69
100.00
Men
46.52
12.99
26.76
9.82
3.91
100.00
Source: SVRS,2008, 2007, 2010, BBS
In 2010, at the national level, for the women, the highest percentage of disability was by born 44.05%
followed by illness 26.72% and old age 16.09%. The same pattern of causes was followed for the men
except for some minor variations. For the men, the highest disability 46.52% was by born followed by
illness 26.76% and accident 12.99%.
6.05 Types of Disability The proportion of disabilities by types and sex is shown in table 6.05.1 Types of disability for both
women and men has been classified as blindness, night blindness, hearing of deaf/dump , mentally
handicapped, leprosy, cripple, worthless, leprosy (white skin), goiter, memory impairments and others
(paralysis, leucoderma etc.).
Table 06.05.1: Proportion of disability (%) by type and sex in 2002‐2010 Types of disability
Blindness
Night blindness
Deaf /Dumb
Mentally retarded
Leprosy
Cripple
Worthless
Dhabal(White Skin)
Goiter
Short in Memory
Others
Total
2002
Women
11.61
4.36
24.83
12.97
1.14
18.68
5.26
1.37
4.86
8.66
6.25
100.00
2007
Women
9.1
7.2
17.8
12.4
0.7
18.3
5.3
2.4
2.4
9.7
14.7
100.00
Men
8.82
5.15
22.01
12.10
1.03
27.86
6.71
1.57
1.49
6.07
7.19
100.00
Men
7.9
5.3
16.7
12.0
0.8
25.9
5.2
1.9
0.7
8.5
15.1
100.00
2010
Women
8.47
5.19
17.37
13.12
3.10
18.05
5.31
2.30
2.68
11.43
15.28
100.00
Men
8.05
4.16
15.54
12.68
2.55
26.61
5.44
1.65
1.30
8.91
14.77
100.00
Source: Sample Vital Registration System, 2002, 2007, 2010,BBS
It is evident from the table that the men cripple (26.61%) was the highest proportion in the year 2010.
Among the cripples, men were more than women (18.05%) followed by deaf/dumb (17.37%) and
mentally retarded 13.12%
59
6.06 Economic Participation Table 06.06.1: Crude activity rate of all population and disabled population, 1991, 2004 and 2011 Year
1991
2004
2011
Total
28.8
27.6
30.1
All population
women
4.4
4.0
6.0
Men
51.9
50.4
54.2
Total
26.3
26.3
26.2
Disabled population
women
6.3
4.0
4.6
Men
39.6
41.9
44.6
Crude activity rate measures the relative number of persons who were economically active. Table 6.06.1
provides the comparative picture of crude activity rate for the disabled population for 1991, 2004 and
2011.
It is observed that crude activity rate of disabled population was considerably lower as compared to all
population, for both sexes and males whereas the rate is found higher for female disabled. It is seen in the
table the crude activity rate for disabled persons has decreased in 2004 than that of 1991.
Table 6.06.2: Refined activity rate of disabled and all population by sex, 1991, 2004 and 2011 Year
1991
2004
2011
Total
28.8
27.6
39.8
All population
women
Men
4.4
51.9
4.0
50.4
7.8
70.8
Total
26.3
26.3
29.7
Disabled population
women
Men
6.3
39.6
4.0
41.9
5.2
51.0
The refined activity rate is the ratio of the economically active population to the population aged 10 years
and above. The refined activity rates of all population and disabled population of 1991, 2004 and 2011
are presented in table 6.06.2. It may be observed that refined activity rate was lower for disabled
population than that of total population, and the refined activity rate for disabled women was much lower
compared to that of men. The table shows that the refined activity rate for men has been increasing.
6.07 Child Disability One of the goals for the children is to protect children against abuse, exploitation and violence including
the elimination of discrimination against children with disabilities. Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey
(conducted by BBS) collected data on children aged 2-9 years to assess the incidence of
disability/impairments, such as, sitting, walking and standing delay, stiffness of arms, sight impairment,
deafness and difficulties with speech, hearing and problem of understanding instructions, mentally
retarded, backward and slow.
Table 6.07.1 shows the percentage of children 2-9 years of age with disability reported by their mother or
caretaker according to the type of disability by sex and residence.
60
Table 06.07.1: Percentage of children aged 2‐9 years with disability by types, sex and residence, 2006 Sex/
residence
Girls
Boys
Rural
Urban
Total
Sex/
residence
Girls
Boys
Rural
Urban
Total
Delay in
sitting standing
or walking
Difficulty seeing,
either in the
daytime or at
night
Appears to
have
difficulty
hearing
No
understanding
of instructions
Difficulty in walking
moving arms, weakness
or stiffness
6.6
8.0
7.4
6.9
7.3
0.7
1.0
0.9
0.8
0.9
2.1
2.1
2.2
1.7
2.1
1.7
1.9
1.8
1.6
1.8
2.6
2.9
2.9
2.4
2.8
Have fits,
become rigid,
lose
consciousness
Not learning to
do things like
other children
his/her age
Not
speaking/cannot
be understood
in words
Appears
mentally
backward, dull,
or slow
Percentage of children
2-9 years of age with at
least one reported
disability
4.2
5.7
4.8
5.5
5.0
1.6
1.9
1.8
1.4
1.7
1.7
2.1
2.0
1.7
1.9
1.5
1.7
1.6
1.5
1.6
16.2
18.7
17.7
17.1
17.5
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2006, BBS
It is observed from the table that 17.5 percent of children 2-9 years of age had one or more reported
disabilities. There exists variation between girls and boys. Among the girls, the incidence rate of
disability was lower than that of boys. It was 16.2% for girls and 18.7% for boys. But there is a slight
variation in the rural and urban areas.
6.08 Child Injury According to the findings of 2005 child injury survey, about a million children are seriously hurt from
injuries every year- two children every minute. Of them 36 a day become disabled. The following table
6.08.1 shows the percent of children younger than 18 years suffered some form of injury by sex and
residence .It is observed from the table that 6.5 percent of children <18 years suffered from some sort of
injury. Of them, fallen children was accounted for the highest rate at 2.3 percent.
Table 6.08.1: Percentage of children <18 years by types of injury by sex and residence, 2006 Sex and
residence
Girls
Boys
Rural
Urban
Total
Injured aged
<18 years
2.0
4.7
6.6
6.4
6.5
Fallen
Burn
0.7
1.7
2.5
2.0
2.3
0.3
0.4
0.6
0.6
0.6
Type of injury
Animal/
Road
Drowning
Snake/ Insect accident
0.1
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.9
0.5
0.3
1.0
0.8
0.2
1.4
0.5
0.2
1.1
0.7
Poisoning/Acid
victim & others
0.5
1.3
1.6
2.0
1.7
There exists variation between girls and boys. Among the girls, the rate of injury was lower than that of
boys. The rate of injury for boys was 4.7% and 2.0% was for the girls. There was no significant variation
in rural and urban areas. Among the children total incidence of injury occurred 6.5%
61
62
CHAPTER 7 Economic Participation and Gender This chapter provides the labor force data in Bangladesh. Total labour force comprises aged 15 years
and older people who are economically active population. All people who supply labour for the
production of goods and services during a specified period. It includes employed, underemployed, selfemployed and unemployed, who are looking for gainful job/work. They may also be classified as
skilled, semi-skilled and unskilled labour force. Economically active population below age 15 termed as
child labour, is excluded from the labour force. Labour force is the key instrument to run the wheel of
economy. To run and strengthen the economy of this country it is inevitable to formulate effective plans
and programs based on adequate and quality data on labour force.
The chapter focuses particularly on labour force participation of women compared to men in the
economy. Sex disaggregated data on labor force have been presented in tables for different years viz (i)
Labour force aged 15+; (ii) annual average labour force growth rate; (iii) crude and refined activity rate;
(iv) trends in age-specific labour force participation; (v) working age population by activity status, broad
economic category engaged in household with level of education etc.; (vi) employed person by formal
and informal sector; (vii) trends in the distribution of employed women 15 years & over by major
occupation, establishment, major industry etc. Besides data on weekly hours worked, annual growth
rate, overseas employment, salary of worker, average wage rate, average daily wage rate, employment
rate of population etc.
7.01 Size of Labour Force Population aged 15 years and over by sex and residence is presented in table 7.01. It is observed
from the table that at the national level the men labour force had increased from 30.6 million in 1996
to 39.5 million in 2010 while women labour force increased from 5.4 million to 17.2 million in the
same period.
Table 07.01: Labour force aged 15 years and over by sex and residence, 1995‐2010 (Million)
Period
National
Urban
Rural
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
1995-96
5.4
30.6
1.6
6.7
3.8
23.9
1999-2000
8.6
32.2
2.2
7.1
6.4
25.1
2002-2003
10.3
36.0
2.7
8.6
7.6
27.4
2005-2006
12.1
37.3
2.8
8.9
9.3
28.4
2010
17.2
39.5
4.0
9.3
13.2
30.2
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2010, BBS
63
Labour force aged 15 years and over by
gender and residence, 1995-2010
50
40
36
32.2
30.6
39.5
37.3
30
20
10
8.6
5.4
10.3
12.1
2002-03
LFS
2005-06
LFS
17.2
0
1995-96 LFS
1999-2000
LFS
Women
2010-LFS
Men
In urban area the men labour force had increased from 6.7 million in 1996 to 9.3 million in 2010. On the
other hand, women labour force increased from 1.6 million to 4.0 million. In rural area men labour force
had increased from 23.9 million in 1996 to 30.2 million in 2010. While for women it was respectively 3.8
million and 13.2 million. It is important to note that the participation of the women labour force had
increased significantly both in urban and rural areas.
7.02 Labour Force Growth Rate The annual average growth rate of labour force is shown in table 7.02. It is seen from the table that at
national level, the annual labour force growth rate for women stood at 6.5 percent for the period of
2002-2003. It is notable that growth rate of women labour force was much higher than that of men
labour force.
Table 07.02: Annual average labour force growth rate by sex and residence, 2002‐03 and 2005‐06 to 2010 Period and source
Annual compound growth rate (%)
Bangladesh
Urban
Rural
Women
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
2002-03
6.5
3.8
7.6
6.7
6.2
2.9
2005-06
5.5
1.2
2.1
1.0
6.6
1.3
2010
8.7
1.4
8.5
1.1
8.7
1.5
Source: Labour Force Survey 2002-03, 2005-06, and 2010, BBS
64
The annual growth rate of women was found 8.69 percent as against 1.40 percent for men at national
level for the period 2005-2006 to 2010.The growth rates of labour force in rural area for women
population were to some extent lower than that of in the urban area. The urban women growth rate was
8.52 percent compared to 1.08 percent for men. On the other hand, rural women growth rate was 8.74
percent as against 1.50 percent of men. Labour force growth rates of women for all the years 2002-03,
2005-06 and 2010 were higher than men at national, rural and urban areas. Employment related
international migration by men is one of the causes of lower growth of male labour force.
7.03 Crude Activity Rate It is observed that crude activity rate at the national, urban and rural level increased in 2010 for both men
and women compared to that in 2005-06 (Table-7.03).
Table 07.03: Crude activity rates by sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010 Residence
Bangladesh
Urban
Rural
Crude activity rate (%)
LFS 2005-2006
Women
Men
18.0
53.3
17.9
54.2
18.1
53.0
LFS 2010
Women
23.3
23.6
23.3
Men
52.5
54.2
52.0
The crude activity rates for women were lower than those of men, but have increased for women over
time while remaining the same for men.
7.04 Refined Activity Rate Table 07.04: Refined activity rate by sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010 Residence
Women
Men
Women
2005-2006
Bangladesh
Urban
Rural
29.2
27.4
29.8
Men
2010
86.8
83.2
88.0
65
36.0
34.5
36.4
82.5
80.2
83.3
In table 7.04, refined activity rates of the population are presented. The refined activity rate has increased
for women in 2010 compared to 2005-06, but for men decreased.
It is important to note that, refined activity rate for men reduced in 2010 as against 2005-06. It was
happening due to active people going abroad for jobs. On the other hand, refined activity rate for women
increased substantially in the rural areas, it was 29.8% in 2005-06 and increased to 36.4% in 2010.
7.05 Age‐Specific Labour Force Participation Rate Trends in age-specific labour force participation rate by age and sex, 2002-2010 are displayed in table7.05. Participation rates are higher for men compared to women at all ages. It is observed from the table
that participation rate of women and men increased with age, but declined after age 50 for women and
after age 55 years for men.
Table 07.05: Trends in age‐specific labour force participation rate by sex, 2000‐2010 Age
group
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
50-54
55-59
60-64
65+
Women
2002-2003
2005-2006
38.2
26.7
27.5
27.2
28.1
25.6
22.6
19.9
17.2
13.4
8.7
13.8
29.0
33.7
34.9
34.9
35.1
32.6
31.1
27.7
22.6
14.8
Men
2010
29.4
41.0
44.7
46.6
47.7
46.2
47.6
10.3
11.2
6.6
8.3
2002-2003
2005-2006
58.9
84.9
97.7
99.7
99.8
99.7
99.5
99.2
97.3
87.8
66.1
62.9
80.4
95.3
98.7
98.8
97.7
97.8
95.4
92.4
82.7
59.3
2010
48.4
75.9
92.2
97.3
98.3
98.1
97.4
94.1
88.5
77.2
57.9
Source: LFS 2002-2003, 2005-2006, 2010 BBS
The sex differentials in participation rate by age are well pronounced. For the women in 2010 the highest
participation rate was 47.7% for the age group of 35-39, whereas for the men the highest participation
rate was 98.3 in the same age group. Participation rate for men ranges from 98.3 to 48.4 compared to
women 47.7 to 6.6 Participation rates increasing sharply for men from age group 15-19 and peaked in
age group 35-39.
7.06 Working Age Population by Activity Status The working-age population is defined as persons aged 15 years and older, although this varies slightly
from economy to economy. The ILO standard for the lower age limit is, in fact, 15 years.
Table 7.06 highlights working age population 15 years and over by activity status, sex and residence. It is
observed from the data that percentage distribution of activity status for the women at the national, urban
and rural level were almost same. At the national level, 75.2% women were not at work in economic
activity, whereas, 24.7% women were at work in economic activity. For men percentage distribution of
activity status at national level 83.1% was at work in economic activity, 16.3% were not in economic
activity. There exists variation by sex between the activity statuses.
66
Table 07.06: Working age population 15 years and over by activity status, sex and residence,2002‐03 Activity status
National
Women
Men
Total
100.0
100.0
At work in economic activity
24.7
83.1
Working but not at work
0.1
0.6
Not at work in economic activity
75.2
16.3
Source: Labour Force Survey-2002-03, BBS
Urban
Women
Men
100.0
100.0
25.6
80.6
0.1
0.6
74.3
18.8
Rural
Women
100.0
24.4
0.1
75.5
Men
100.0
83.9
0.6
15.4
7.07 Working Age Population (15+ yrs) by Broad Economic Category In table 7.07, it is revealed from the data that 82.5% men were in labour force at national level in 2010.
Whereas for women 36.0%were in labour force and 64.0% were not engaged in labour force. In the rural
area, 36.4% working age women were in labour force and the rest 63.6% were not engaged in labour
force. For men, 83.3% were engaged in labour force whereas 16.7% were not engaged in labour force.
Table 07.07: Working age population by broad economic category by sex and residence, 2005‐2006 and 2010 Economic category
Total
2005-06
Population (age 15+)
Total labour force
Employed
Unemployed
Not in labor force
Household work
Student
Others
Total labour force
Employed
Unemployed
Not in labor force
Household work
Student
Others
84586
49461
47357
2104
35125
24148
6548
4429
58.5
95.8
4.2
41.5
68.8
18.6
12.6
Bangladesh
Men
Women
Total
43006
37330
36080
1250
5876
352
3709
1614
Number (000)
21075 10683
11730
8884
11224
8569
505
315
9345
1800
5860
141
2189
1146
1296
512
86.8
96.7
3.3
13.2
6.2
65.4
28.4
41580
12131
11277
854
29449
23796
2838
2815
29.2
93.0
7.0
7.8
80.8
9.6
9.6
67
Urban
Men Women
Percent
55.7
83.2
95.7
96.5
4.3
3.5
44.3
16.8
62.7
7.8
23.4
63.7
13.9
28.5
Total
Rural
Men
Women
10392
2846
2656
190
7545
5719
1042
784
63511
37731
36132
1599
25780
18288
4359
3133
32323
28447
27511
935
3876
211
2563
1102
31188
9285
8621
664
21904
18077
1796
2031
27.4
93.3
6.7
72.6
75.8
13.8
10.4
59.4
95.8
4.2
40.6
70.9
16.9
12.2
88.0
96.7
3.3
12.2
5.5
66.1
28.4
29.8
92.9
7.1
70.2
82.5
8.2
9.3
Economic category
Total
Bangladesh
Men
Women
2010
Population (age 15+)
95584
47847
Number (000)
47737
23165 11572
Total labour force
56651
39477
17174
13278
9276
4002
Employed
54084
37882
16202
12421
8752
3669
Unemployed
Not in labour force
2567
38933
1595
8370
972
30563
858
9887
324
2246
334
9591
Household work
26241
1163
25078
6298
239
6059
Student
Others
6770
5922
4570
2637
1318
739
Total labour force
Employed
Unemployed
Not in labour force
Household work
Student
Others
59.3
95.5
4.5
40.7
67.4
19.7
12.9
82.5
96.0
4.0
17.5
13.9
54.6
31.5
2200
2333
3285
1256
Percent
36.0
57.3
94.3
93.5
5.7
6.5
64.0
42.7
81.7
63.7
10.3
23.6
8.0
12.7
80.2
94.4
5.6
19.8
10.4
57.4
32.2
Total
Urban
Men Women
11593
Total
Rural
Men
Wome
n
36275
36144
30201
13172
29130
12533
1071
6074
639
22972
923
19032
1015
517
7241
9
4337
3
4166
3
1710
2904
6
1995
5
5315
3776
3256
1895
2059
1881
34.5
91.7
8.3
65.5
79.5
13.6
6.9
60.0
96.1
3.9
40.0
68.7
18.3
13.0
83.3
96.5
3.5
16.7
15.2
53.6
31.2
36.4
95.2
4.8
63.6
82.5
9.2
8.3
Source: Labour Force Survey-2010, BBS
In the urban area in 2010, 34.5 percent women were in the labour force and 65.5% were outside the
purview of the labour force. About ninety-two percent women were employed and the rest were
unemployed. For men, 80.2% were engaged in labour force and the rest 19.8% were outside the labour
force.
7.08 Working Age Population Engaged in Household Work It is seen from the table7.08, that those who were outside the labour force, a large portion of them were
engaged in household work. At the national level in 2010, 67.4% of the total population who were
outside the purview of the labour force was engaged in household. It was higher than 35.1% in 2002-03
at national level of the total population who were not in the labour force but worked in the household. It
is important to note that the working age population who were engaged in household work for both men
and women in urban and rural areas were higher in 2010 than 2002-03.
Table 07.08: Working age population 15 years and over engaged in household work by sex and residence, 2002‐03, 2005‐06 and 2010 (In percentage)
Sex
2002-03
2005-06
2010
Total
Urban
Rural
Total
Urban
Rural
Total Urban
Rural
Both
35.1
21.5
21.2
68.8
62.7
70.9
67.4
63.7
68.7
Women
65.7
40.8
39.8
80.6
75.8
82.5
81.7
79.5
82.5
Men
5.7
3.3
3.5
6.2
7.8
5.5
13.9
10.4
15.2
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2005-06 and 2010, BBS
68
7.09 Labour Force by Level of Education Table 7.09 provides labour force aged 15 years and over by level of education, sex and residence. It is
observed from the table that at national level 40.6% women labour force in 2010 have no educations at
all. Same scenario is also found for men (39.9 percent illiterate). The participation of women having no
schooling was 29.3% in urban area compared to 44.1% in the rural area. For men it was 26.1% in the
urban area and 44.1% in the rural area.
Table 07.09: Labour force participation aged 15 years and over by level of education, sex and residence, 2000‐03, 2005‐06 and 2010 (In percentage)
Level of education
National
Urban
Women
Men
Women
Men
2005-2006
Total
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
No education
50.9
37.1
39.8
25.0
Class 1-V
22.9
24.1
21.3
21.6
Class VI-V111
10.7
13.3
10.7
12.8
Class1X-X
5.5
8.2
5.6
7.9
S.S.C/Equivalent
4.6
7.5
7.8
10.2
HSC/Equivalent
2.3
4.2
5.4
7.9
Degree /Equivalent
1.8
3.3
4.8
7.9
Master’s Equivalent
1.0
1.7
3.5
5.3
Engineering/Medical
0.2
0.3
0.7
0.9
Technical/Vocational
0.1
0.1
0.3
0.3
Others
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.3
2010
Total
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
No education
40.6
39.9
29.3
26.1
Class i-v
22.7
22.9
23.9
22.0
Class vi-viii
15.3
13.8
16.3
16.5
Class ix-x
10.5
8.3
10.7
9.1
SSC/equivalent
5.6
6.5
7.9
8.8
HSC/equivalent
3.0
4.0
6.0
6.9
Bachelor /equivalent
1.2
2.5
2.8
5.4
Master degree/equivalent
0.8
1.7
2.4
4.1
Medical/engineering
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.8
Technical/vocational
0.1
0.2
0.1
0.4
Others
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.0
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2005-06 and 2010, BBS
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
54.3
23.4
10.7
5.4
3.7
1.4
0.9
0.2
0.0
0.1
0.0
100.0
40.9
24.9
13.4
8.3
6.7
3.1
1.9
0.6
0.1
0.1
0.1
100.0
44.1
22.3
15.0
10.5
4.8
2.1
0.7
0.3
0.1
0.1
0.0
100.0
44.1
23.2
13.0
8.0
5.8
3.1
1.6
1.0
0.1
0.1
0.0
At the national level in 2010, 0.1% women and 0.2% men has professional education such as engineering
and /or medical degrees. For urban area the percentage of women and men labour force having
engineering and /or medical degree were 0.4% and 0.8% respectively. On the other hand, in rural area the
percentage of labour force having such professional degree was 0.1% for both women and men.
Women having SSC or equivalent degree were 5.6% compared to 6.54% for men, at the national level.
At the urban area, SSC or equivalent degree were 7.9% for women and 8.8% for men. The corresponding
figure for rural area was 4.8% and 5.8% respectively.
69
It is interesting to note that, percentage of labour force having masters/equivalent educational
qualification were 0.8% for women and 1.7% for men in the national level. For women and men it was
2.4% and 4.1% respectively in the urban area and for rural area it was 0.3% for women and 1.0% for
men. Variation by sex in the labour force participation in respect of higher education is also discernible.
7.10 Employment by Sector Employed persons 15 years and over by formal and informal sectors, sex and residence have been
provided in table 7.10 in 2010. It is seen from the table that at aggregate level, women labour force in
informal sector was 92.3% and in formal sector it was 7.7%. On the other hand, for men labour force
informal and formal sector were 85.5% and 14.5% respectively. Almost the same pattern was observed in
urban and rural areas.
Table 07.10: Employed persons 15 years and over by sector of employment, sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010 Sector
Bangladesh
Women
Men
Total
Formal sector
Informal sector
100.00
14.31
85.69
Total
Formal sector
Informal sector
100.0
7.7
92.3
Urban
Women
Men
2005-06
100.00
100.00
100.00
23.82
31.08
33.64
76.18
68.92
66.35
2010
100.0
100.0
100.0
14.5
19.0
27.8
85.5
81.0
72.2
(In percentage)
Rural
Women
Men
100.00
9.15
90.85
100.00
20.76
79.24
100.0
4.4
95.6
100.0
10.7
89.3
In urban areas, 81.0% women were in informal sector and 19.0% were engaged in formal sector. 72.2%
men were in informal sector and 27.8% were in formal sector. In the rural area, 95.6% women were in
informal sector and 4.4% were in formal sector. For men 89.3% were in informal sector and 10.7%
were engaged in formal sector.
It is observed from the table 7.10.1 that at the national level, women employed population had increased
from 7.9 million in 1999 to 16.2 million in 2010 while men employed population increased from 31.1
million to 37.9 million in the same period
70
Table 07.10.1: Employed population aged 15 years and over by sex and residence, 1999‐2010 (Million)
Period & source
National
Women
Men
1999-2000
7.9
31.1
2002-2003
9.8
34.5
2005-2006
11.3
36.1
2010
16.2
37.9
Urban
Women
2.0
2.5
2.7
3.6
Rural
Men
6.7
8.3
8.6
8.8
Women
5.9
7.3
8.6
12.6
Men
24.4
26.3
27.5
29.1
In the urban area, men employed population had increased from 8.3 million in 2002 to 8.8 million in
2010. On the other hand, women labour force increased from 2.5 million to 3.6 million. In rural area men
labour force had increased from 26.3 million in 2002 to 29.1 million in 2010. While for women it was
respectively 7.3 million and 12.6 million. It is important to note that the participation of the women in
employment had increased significantly both in urban and rural areas.
7.11 Employment by Major Occupation Trends and distribution of employed women by major occupations have been described in table 7.11. It is
observed from table that in 1990-91, the ‘service workers’ were major occupation having 17.5 percent
employed women which was reduced to 8.0% in 2010. Where ‘agriculture’, ‘forestry’ and ‘fisheries’
accounted for 47.6% in 1990-91 and reached to 64.8% in 2010. ‘Production’ and ‘Transport labours’
held, the 2nd higher position for all the years. It varied from 21.8% to 27.8% between the years 1990-91
and 1995-96
Table 07.11: Distribution of employed women 15 years and over by major occupation 1991‐
2010 Major occupation
Total
Professional technical
Administrative, Managerial
Clerical workers
Sales workers
Service workers
Agriculture, Forestry &
Fisheries
Production, Transport
labours
Not Adequately defined/
others
1990-91
1995-96
100.0
7.5
0.4
1.5
2.8
17.5
47.6
21.8
0.9
2002-03
2005-06
2010
100.0
7.2
0.1
1.7
5.9
15.6
41.7
19992000
100.0
4.4
0.2
1.4
5.5
17.5
46.3
100.0
4.1
0.0
1.9
2.9
9.7
58.6
100.00
4.38
0.19
1.27
2.08
7.67
68.33
100.0
3.2
0.6
0.6
8.1
8.0
64.8
27.8
24.2
22.8
16.06
14.0
0.01
0.7
-
Source: Labour Force Survey 2002-03, 2005-06, 2010 BBS
71
-
-
7.12 Employment by Major Occupation and Residence It is observed from the table 7.12 that in 2010 at the national level, among women 64.8% were engaged
in agriculture forestry and fisheries followed by production, transport labourers 14.0% and services
workers 8.1%. For men 40.1% were agriculture, forestry fisheries occupation followed by production
transport workers 26.7% and sales workers 18.1%.
During the period of 2002-03, 58.6% of women were engaged in primary sector (agriculture, forestry and
fisheries) followed by production and transport labourers were 22.8% and lastly services workers were
9.7% for women. For men, 49.3% were in agriculture, forestry and fisheries occupation followed by
production, transport labourers (21.6%) and sales workers (18.2%).
Table 07.12: Employed persons 15 years and over by occupation, sex and residence, 2002‐
03, 2005‐06 and 2010 Major occupation
Bangladesh
Women
Men
Total
Professional, technical
Administrative, managerial
Clarical worker
Sales worker
Service worker
Agriculture, forestry, fisheries
Production, transport labourer
100.0
4.1
0.0
1.9
2.9
9.7
58.6
22.8
100.0
3.8
0.3
3.9
18.2
3.0
49.3
21.6
Total
Clerical worker
Services workers
Sales worker
Agri, forestry, fisheries
Workers
Production, transport laborers
100.0
4.4
0.2
1.3
7.7
2.1
68.3
100.0
4.8
0.6
2.4
5.2
17.9
42.2
16.1
26.7
Total
Clerical worker
Services worker
Sales worker
Agriculture. forestry, fisheries
Production, transport laborer
Others
100.0
3.2
0.6
0.6
8.1
8.0
64.8
14.0
0.7
100.0
4.9
1.6
2.4
4.5
18.1
40.1
26.7
2.5
Source: Report on LFS, 2002-2003 and 2005-2006,2010, BBS
72
Urban
Women
Men
2002-03
100.0
100.0
8.0
6.0
0.1
0.8
3.8
8.2
3.8
28.0
11.7
5.2
42.6
21.8
30.0
30.0
2005-06
100.0
100.0
10.8
9.1
0.3
1.3
2.8
5.8
16.2
8.7
3.2
26.8
34.4
9.7
32.3
2010
100.0
5.8
0.7
1.3
10.5
4.4
48.9
26.5
2.0
(In percentage)
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
2.8
0.0
1.2
2.6
9.0
64.1
20.3
100.0
3.2
0.1
2.5
15.1
2.3
57.9
19.0
100.0
2.4
0.2
0.8
5.0
1.7
78.8
100.0
3.5
0.3
1.4
4.2
15.2
52.3
38.4
11.1
23.0
100.0
8.1
3.3
4.3
4.3
22.6
13.5
40.2
4.4
100.0
2.4
0.6
0.4
7.4
9.0
69.5
10.4
0.4
100.0
4.1
1.1
1.8
4.5
16.8
48.1
22.7
2.0
In urban area for the period of 2010, 48.9% were engaged in agriculture, forestry and fisheries followed
by production, transport labourers 26.5% and services workers 10.5% for women. On the other hand, for
men 40.2% were in production, transport labourers occupation followed by sales workers 22.6% and
agriculture, forestry and fisheries 13.5%. In rural area 69.5% of women were engaged in agriculture,
forestry and fisheries followed by production, transport labourers 10.4%, sales workers 9.0% and
services workers 7.4%. For men, 48.1% were in agriculture, forestry and fisheries followed by
production transport labourers 22.7%, and sales worker 16.8%. On the other hand, in 2002-03, 42.6%
were engaged in agriculture, forestry and fisheries followed by production, transport labourers 30.0% and
services workers 11.7% for women in urban areas.
In rural area, 64.1% were in agriculture, forestry and fisheries followed by production, transport
labourers (20.3%) and service workers (9.0%) for women, as against 57.9% in agriculture followed by
production, transport labourers 19.0% and sales workers 15.1% for men.
7.13 Employed Persons by Employment Status Table 7.13 shows the employment status by sex and residence. It is observed from the table that the
highest 60.1% employed women were unpaid family workers followed by self-employed (15.9%) and
regular paid employee (11.7%) in 2005-06. For men, 50.0% were engaged in self-employment category
followed by regular paid employee 14.6% and day labourers (agri) 13.3% at national level.
In 2010, 56.3% were engaged as unpaid family workers followed self employed in agriculture (15.7%)
followed by day labourer (non-agriculture) 2.8% at national level.
Table 07.13: Distribution of employed person 15 years and over by employment status, sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010 Status of employment
Total
Regular paid employee
Employer
Self Employed
Day labour (Agriculture)
Unpaid family worker
Domestic worker/ Maid servant
Paid/ Unpaid apprentice
Day labour (Non-agriculture)
Irregular paid worker
Others
Total
Employer
Self Employed(agriculture)
Self Employed(non-agriculture)
Day labour/(Agriculture)
Day labour (Non-agriculture)
Servant
Source: Labour Force Survey 2010, BBS
National
Women
Men
100.0
11.7
0.1
15.9
2.5
60.1
2.3
0.3
4.0
1.5
1.7
100.0
14.6
0.3
50.0
13.3
9.7
0.2
0.6
8.6
2.2
0.6
100.0
8.9
0.2
15.7
9.4
56.3
1.8
2.5
2.8
2.5
100.0
17.0
0.2
25.8
21.7
7.1
3.1
14.2
11.6
0.1
73
Urban
Women
Men
2005-06
100.0
100.0
33.3
30.5
0.1
0.3
29.9
45.3
0.7
2.7
22.3
5.6
3.6
0.1
0.3
0.8
6.1
11.3
1.5
2.0
2.4
0.7
2010
100.0
100.0
24.0
32.9
0.1
0.3
6.2
6.5
8.4
27.3
48.2
4.0
4.4
6.3
0.9
4.8
4.6
18.5
3.2
0.2
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
5.0
0.1
11.6
3.0
71.8
2.0
0.3
3.3
1.3
1.4
100.0
9.6
0.3
51.5
16.6
11.0
0.2
0.5
7.7
2.7
0.6
100.0
4.5
0.2
18.5
9.7
58.6
1.1
2.9
2.2
2.3
100.0
12.2
0.2
31.6
20.0
8.0
2.2
17.1
9.5
0.1
Some urban-rural variation in respect of employment status is noticeable in 2005-06. In the urban areas,
the highest 33.34% women were regular paid employees followed by 29.86% self-employed and 22.31%
unpaid family workers. Among men, 45.28%, were self-employed followed by 30.54% regular paid
employees and 11.30% day labourers (non- agriculture).
On the contrary, in the rural area the highest 71.77% women were engaged in unpaid family worker
followed by 11.55% self employed and 5.01% were regular paid employee. There exists an urban-rural
variation in employment by sex.
7.14 Employment by Broad Economic Sector Employed persons 15 years and over by sex and broad economic sectors, 2005-06 and 2010 have been
shown in table 7.14. From the table it is observed that of the total employed women in 2010, the highest
64.84% were engaged in agriculture sector followed by 35.2% were in non-agriculture and 21.9% were
in service sector, 11.8% were engaged in manufacturing sector and the rest were in other industries. On
the other hand, among men as high as 60.7% were engaged in non-agriculture followed by 41.1% were
service sector and 40.2% were in the agriculture sector. Besides 12.7 percent were engaged in
manufacturing sector and the rest (6.9%) were in other industry in the year 2010.
Table 07.14: Employed person 15 years and over by sex and economic sectors, 2005‐06 and 2010 Broad economic
sector
Both
Number
(000)
(%)
Total
Agriculture
Non- Agriculture
Service
Other industry
Manufacturing
47356
22767
24859
17714
1651
5224
100.0
48.1
51.9
37.4
3.5
11.0
Total
Agriculture
Non- Agriculture
Service
Other industry
Manufacturing
54084
25727
28705
19119
2855
6731
100.0
47.6
53.1
35.4
5.3
12.4
Women
Number
(%)
(000)
2005-2006
11278
100.0
7683
68.1
3595
31.9
2183
19.4
114
1.0
1298
11.5
2010
16202
100.0
10506
64.8
5705
35.2
3546
21.9
251
1.6
1907
11.8
Source: Labour Force Survey 2005-06, and 2010 BBS
74
Men
Number
(000)
(%)
36080
15084
20996
15532
1538
3926
100.0
41.8
58.2
43.1
4.3
10.9
37882
15221
23000
15572
2604
4824
100.0
40.2
60.7
41.1
6.9
12.7
The same pattern is observed during the year of 2005-06. Among women, the highest 68.1% were
engaged in agriculture sector followed by 31.9% were in non-agriculture sector and 19.4% were in
service sector. But there were some variations in the pattern for men, as high as 58.2% were engaged in
non-agriculture sector followed by 41.8% in agriculture and 43.1% in service sector.
7.15 Employed by Main Industries It is apparent from the table 7.15 that in 2010 at the national level as high as 64.8% employed women
were engaged in agriculture, forestry and fishing industry followed by 11.8% in manufacturing industry.
The other notable industries wholesale and retail trade were (6.3%) and education services (2.0%). For
men the highest 40.2% were engaged in agriculture, forestry, fishing industry followed by 17.2%
wholesale, and retail trade sector and 12.8% were in manufacturing sector for the year 2010.
In the urban areas, the highest 48.90% women were engaged in agriculture, forestry and fishing followed
by 23.11% manufacturing. Men 21.97% were in wholesale and retail trade followed by 19.38%
manufacturing industries and 13.03% were transport storage and communication industry. In the rural
area, 69.51% women were engaged in agriculture, forestry and fishing compared to 48.17% men.
Employment of men in manufacturing was 10.76% and 8.46% for women.
Table 07.15: Distribution of employed persons 15 years and over by major industries by sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010 Major industry
National
Women
Men
Total
Agriculture hunting and forestry
Fishing
Mining and quarrying
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas, water
Contraction
Wholesale and retail tirade
Hotel and restaurant
Transport, storage, communication
Bank, insurance & finance
100.0
66.54
1.59
0.06
11.51
0.03
0.92
3.58
0.45
0.58
1.02
75
100.0
39.27
2.54
0.12
10.88
0.20
3.94
18.58
1.83
10.84
1.09
Urban
Women
Men
2005-2006
100.0 100.0
33.86
8.48
0.36
0.89
0.04
0.12
24.58 17.38
0.05
0.41
0.95
5.76
6.11 28.39
0.87
2.65
1.32 14.83
2.80
2.88
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
76.61
1.77
0.07
7.48
0.02
0.91
2.80
0.33
0.36
0.47
100.0
48.86
3.05
0.12
8.87
0.14
3.37
15.53
1.58
9.59
0.53
Major industry
Real estate, rant, business activities
Public administration
Education services
Health a social workers
Community, social & personal service activities
Total
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas, steam & air conditioning supply
Water supply; sewerage, waste management and
remediation act
Construction
Wholesale and retail trade; repair of motor
vehicles and motors
Transportation and storage
Accommodation & food service activities
Information and communication
Financial and insurance activities
Real estate activities and rent
Professional,scientific & technical activities
Administrative & support service activities
Public administration and defence ; compulsory
social security
Education
Human health and social work activities
Arts, entertainment and recreation
Other service activities
Activities of households as employers;
undifferentiated goods
Activities of extraterritorial organizations &
bodies
National
Women
Men
0.10
0.63
0.92
2.16
3.04
2.67
1.08
0.67
8.58
4.58
Urban
Women
Men
0.22
1.49
1.90
4.43
6.76
3.82
2.81
1.43
17.38
7.11
2010
100.0
100.0
48.90
13.57
0.03
0.25
23.11
19.38
0.11
0.51
0.05
0.11
100.0
64.84
0.10
11.77
0.03
0.02
100.0
40.18
0.25
12.75
0.24
0.06
1.40
6.34
6.31
17.24
1.42
4.12
1.51
0.35
0.02
0.32
0.01
0.14
0.27
0.22
9.87
2.05
0.14
0.83
0.09
0.25
1.17
1.33
2.01
1.02
0.04
4.43
5.22
0.00
Rural
Women
0.07
0.62
1.89
0.54
5.87
Men
0.36
1.45
2.31
0.43
3.80
100.0
69.51
0.12
8.46
0.01
0.01
100.00
48.17
0.24
10.76
0.16
0.04
8.75
21.97
1.40
6.99
5.58
15.82
1.06
0.41
0.03
0.95
0.00
0.14
0.65
0.65
13.03
2.73
0.24
2.22
0.29
0.65
2.98
2.66
1.64
0.33
0.02
0.14
0.02
0.14
0.16
0.10
8.92
1.84
0.11
0.41
0.03
0.13
0.62
0.93
2.54
0.70
0.16
4.33
0.43
3.92
1.23
0.05
4.77
8.42
3.15
1.17
0.14
5.83
0.99
1.45
0.97
0.04
4.32
4.28
2.35
0.56
0.16
3.88
0.25
0.01
0.00
0.03
0.00
0.00
7.16 Weekly Hours Worked Table 7.16 provides percentage distribution of employed persons by weekly hours worked. It is revealed
from the table that in 2010, among the women, the highest 42.1% worked 40-49 hours in a week
followed by 28.0% worked less than 15 hours in a week and 12.1% worked 50-59 hours in a week. On
the other hand, among the men, as highest as 42.1% worked 50-59 hours followed by 26.1% worked 4049 hours in a week and 22.7% who worked 60 hours or more in a week. These exists gender issue as
women works more hours than that of men in weekly working hours.
In the urban area for employed women ,the highest 40.9% worked 40-49 hours in a week followed by
22.6% who worked less than 15 hours and 14.4% worked 50-59 hours in a week. For men, the highest
32.1% worked 40-49 hours in a week followed by 31.9% who worked 50-59 hours in a week and 30.7%
worked 60 hours or more in a week.
On the other hand, in the rural area, for employed women, the highest 42.5% worked 40-49 hours in a
week followed by 29.6% who worked less than 15 hours and 11.4% worked 50-59 hours in a week.
76
Table 07.16: Percentage distribution of employed persons by weekly hours worked by sex and residence, 2005‐2006 and 2010 Weekly hours
worked
Bangladesh
Women
Men
Total
<15 hrs
15-19
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60 + hrs
100.0
39.0
5.9
18.5
9.5
13.3
6.9
6.9
100.0
1.3
1.0
4.3
7.3
29.6
25.4
31.1
Total
<15 hrs
15-19
20-29
30-39
40-49
50-59
60 +hrs
100.0
28.0
0.9
8.8
1.1
42.1
12.1
7.1
100.0
3.8
1.7
2.2
2.3
26.1
42.1
22.7
Urban
Women
Men
2005-2006
100.0
100.0
17.1
0.6
2.2
0.4
12.8
2.3
15.3
5.1
24.0
28.8
12.7
21.1
15.9
41.5
2010
100.0
100.0
22.6
1.9
0.6
0.8
7.7
1.4
1.4
1.9
40.9
32.1
14.4
31.9
12.3
30.7
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
45.8
7.1
20.2
7.8
10.0
5.1
4.1
100.0
1.6
1.2
4.9
8.0
29.8
26.7
27.9
100.0
29.6
0.9
9.2
0.9
42.5
11.4
5.6
100.0
4.4
2.0
2.4
2.4
24.3
45.2
20.2
Source: Labour Force Survey,2005-2006 and 2010 BBS
7.17 Growth of Labour Force by Industries The growth rate of employed population by industry and sex has been presented in table 7.17. It is
revealed from the table that positive growth was found in case of some industries, whereas negative
growth was also seen in some industries.
Table 07.17: Average annual growth rate by industries and sex, 2005‐2006 & 2010 Major industry
2002-03 to 2005-06
Total
Agriculture, hunting and Forestry
Fishing
Manufacture
Electricity, gas and water supply
Construction
Wholesale and retail trade: repair of motor vehicles, motor
Hotel and restaurants
Transport, storage, communications
Financial intermediation
Real estate, renting and business activities
Public administration and defense
Education
Health & social workers
Community, social and personal service & other activities
77
Both
Women
Men
2.23
-0.33
1.60
-24.64
6.35
-8.12
-0.37
5.18
8.14
9.66
31.49
7.20
-3.71
3.29
-10.44
0.95
4.63
9.32
119.29
91.29
-8.70
-27.88
2.35
23.48
15.62
38.21
82.24
16.26
6.96
2.55
-5.81
-11.85
1.52
-4.23
-3.74
18.07
14.18
-6.74
-0.56
4.39
7.64
9.37
24.32
6.86
-4.84
3.60
-12.28
13.34
Major industry
2005-06 to 2010
Total
Agriculture, Forestry & related works
Manufacturing
Electricity, gas, water
Construction
Wholesale and retail trade
Hotel and restaurant
Transport, storage, communication service
Bank, insurance & finance
Real estate, rent, business activities
Public administration
Education services
Health & social workers
Community, personal service household sector & others
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2005-2006 and 2010 BBS
Both
Women
Men
3.32
4.29
18.98
6.34
12.04
13.52
1.53
3.89
3.81
-8.28
24.47
-12.31
-0.37
7.92
6.30
9.06
8.41
22.18
9.62
27.46
19.51
23.39
2.34
32.99
-20.32
45.17
-26.52
-1.27
8.58
11.96
1.22
1.79
18.44
5.15
11.14
13.01
-0.66
4.01
-0.78
-5.63
22.97
-10.90
-0.08
-7.48
2.28
The growth rate of employment by industries between 2005-06 to 2010 for women shows the highest
positive growth rate occurred in ‘real state rent and business’ sector 45.17% followed by ‘transport,
storage and communication’ sector (32.99%). For men, the highest growth rate was held in real estate,
rent, business sector 22.97% followed by mining and quarrying sector 18.44% and construction sector
13.01%.
7.18 Average Weekly Hours Worked by Employment Status Table 7.18 highlights weekly average hours worked by employed persons by status in employment by
sex and residence. It is observed that some gender differentials existed in case of weekly hours of work
by employment status. At national level, for women the highest 54 hours of work was found in case of
employer and day labourer (agriculture) in 2010. On the other hand, in case of men, the highest average
weekly hours of work was observed 56 hours as irregular paid worker followed by employer 55 hours
worked per week.
Table 07.18: Average weekly hours worked of employed persons 15 years and over by status, sex and residence, 2005‐2006 and 2010 (Hours)
Status of employment
Total
Employer
Self- employed
Day labourer (agriculture)
Day labourer (non-agriculture)
Domestic worker/Maid worker
Paid/Unpaid apprentice
National
Women
Men
26
52
47
34
15
41
44
48
36
38
52
54
53
52
49
53
51
52
51
49
78
Urban
Women
Men
2005-06
39
54
54
54
73
58
37
56
16
52
40
55
49
51
46
51
42
48
37
44
Rural
Women
Men
23
49
38
33
15
41
44
48
35
38
51
55
51
51
48
52
51
52
52
51
Status of employment
Total
Employer
Self employed (agriculture)
Self employed (non-agriculture)
Day labourer (non- agriculture)
National
Women
Men
35
52
54
49
47
23
53
54
51
51
52
55
51
53
29
56
54
54
Urban
Women
Men
2010
38
53
53
53
51
56
48
49
49
55
24
33
54
57
54
54
50
56
Rural
Women
Men
34
50
55
49
47
23
52
54
52
50
52
55
51
52
28
55
54
53
In urban areas, 2010 the highest 54 hours of work done by the irregular paid women workers and day
labourers (agri) followed by 53 hours of work by the regular paid employees . On the other hand for men,
the highest 57 hours of work as irregular paid worker followed by day labourers in non-agriculture sector
and employer both (56 hours worked per week).
In rural area for women, the highest 55 hours of work was found for employer followed by day labourers
in agriculture (54 hours) as against the highest 55 hours of work as employer and irregular paid worker,
followed by 54 hours’ work weekly by day labourers in agriculture sector for the men.
7.19 Average Weekly Hours Worked by Industry Average weekly hours worked by major industry for the period 2005-06 & 2010 have been presented in
the table 7.19. It is seen from the table that at the national level for women in 2010, the highest average
weekly hours of work was in information and communication (54 hours) followed by construction,
professional, scientific and technical activities, human health and social work (50 hours) and lastly
manufacturing (48 hours). On the other hand, among men, the highest average weekly hours of work was
found for accommodation and food service activities & 56 hours followed by transportation and storage
and transport storage (55 hours) whole sale and retail trade,, professional, scientific and technical
activities (53 hours) .
Some gender variations in weekly hours work by employed persons is noticeable. In the urban areas in
2010, the highest average weekly hours of work (56 hours) was found in accommodation and food
service activities for women followed by 54 hours in information and communication and 53 hours in
manufacturing. For men, the highest average weekly hours of work 58 hours in accommodation and food
service activities followed by 57 hours in transportation and storage and 56 hours in case of wholesale
and retail trade and 54 hours in manufacturing, water supply and other service activities.
On the other hand in rural area for women, the highest (57 hours) weekly hours work was in arts,
entertainment and recreation followed by 54 hours in case of professional, scientific and technical
activities and information and communication and 50 hours in construction, public administration and
defense.
79
Table 07.19: Average weekly hours worked by industry, gender and residence, 2005‐06 & 2010 Major industry
National
Women Men
2005-2006
Total
26
52
Agriculture, Hunting & Forestry
18
48
Fishing
20
48
Mining & Quarrying
48
57
Manufacture
49
56
Electricity, gas & water supply
68
51
Construction
36
51
Wholesale & retail trade, repair of Motor vehicles,
35
56
motor
Hotel & restaurants
44
61
Transport, storage & communications
53
57
Financial intermediations
43
47
Retail estate, renting & business activities
45
51
Public administration & defense
43
49
Education
44
49
Health & social work
45
52
Other community, social & personal services
41
53
activities
2010
Total
35
51
Agriculture, forestry and fishing
31
49
31
48
Manufacturing
48
51
Electricity, gas, steam and air conditioning supply
45
49
Water supply; sewerage, waste management and
38
51
remediation act
Construction
50
52
Wholesale and retail trade; repair of motor vehicles
46
53
and mot
Transportation and storage
43
55
Accommodation and food service activities
44
56
Information and communication
54
50
Financial and insurance activities
46
48
Real estate activities
16
50
Professional, scientific and technical activities
50
53
Administrative & support service activities
46
49
Public administration and defense; compulsory
46
49
social security
Education
47
48
Human health and social work activities
50
52
Arts, entertainment and recreation
44
49
Other service activities
26
53
Activities of households as employers;
32
53
undifferentiated good
Extraterritorial organizations and bodies
50
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2005-06 and 2010 BBS
80
Urban
Women Men
Rural
Women Men
39
24
18
49
56
71
34
36
54
47
47
53
57
51
51
57
23
17
50
48
45
66
37
35
51
48
48
58
55
52
51
55
49
53
43
44
47
45
50
40
64
56
45
51
49
47
51
54
40
54
43
46
40
44
39
51
60
57
50
51
49
51
52
53
38
29
38
53
44
45
53
49
50
54
49
54
34
32
31
44
48
24
50
49
47
50
50
50
52
48
53
56
50
46
51
52
43
56
54
47
38
45
43
57
58
53
48
52
52
48
49
43
40
54
46
16
54
47
50
54
55
48
49
41
55
49
50
47
48
19
38
38
48
51
47
54
53
47
51
57
22
28
47
53
50
52
53
-
50
-
48
7.20 Hours Worked by Occupation Average hours worked by employed population in major occupation can be seen from table 7.20. It is
observed from the table that among the total employed women, the highest average hours of work was
done by others 49 hours followed by professional technical 47 hours and 46 sales worker and 45
administrative managerial, clerical worker occupation. Among the men, the highest 53 hours of work was
found for production and transport labourer followed by 52 hours of worked for service workers, sales
worker and others and 51 hours of work done by clerical worker.
The gender variations in weekly working hour by occupation are noticeable. In the urban area, among the
women the highest 50 hours’ work was done by production and transport labourer followed by
professional, technical, administrative manager and sales worker 47 hours’. On the other hand, for men,
the highest 55 hours’ work was found for production and transport labourer and sales worker followed by
service worker occupation (54 hours) and professional technical and others (49 hours) occupation.
In the rural area, among the women, professional and technical (47 hours) followed sales workers (46
hours) occupation. Among the men, the highest 52 hours worked by service worker and the workers in
clerical service and sales occupation 51 hours per week.
Table 07.20: Employed persons 15 years and over by average weekly hours worked by occupation, sex & residence, 2005‐2006 and 2010. (Hours)
Major occupation
National
Women
Men
Total
Administration, managerial
Clerical workers
Sale workers
Service workers
Agriculture forestry & fisheries
Production transport labourers
Others
26
45
43
40
36
47
18
47
56
52
50
58
49
54
57
48
55
50
Urban
Women
Men
2005-2006
39
55
46
50
41
57
42
48
37
56
48
59
23
48
52
56
56
44
2010
38
53
47
49
47
51
44
50
47
55
42
54
29
49
50
55
49
53
Total
35
51
47
49
Administration, managerial
45
50
Clerical workers
45
51
Sale workers
46
52
Service workers
37
52
Agriculture forestry & fisheries
31
49
Production transport labourers
41
53
Others
49
52
Source: Report on labour Force Survey 2002-2003, 2005-2006,2010, BBS
81
Rural
Women
Men
22
43
44
38
35
46
17
43
56
51
50
58
50
53
56
48
54
53
34
47
45
45
46
36
46
32
35
50
49
48
51
51
52
51
49
52
7.21 Employment in Garments Industry Employment in garments industry under BGMEA member industries by sex have been presented in
table 7.21. It is noticed from the table that in 2001-02 women employees in garment industry was
three times higher than men employees. The ratio was remaining same for the year 2002-03. For the
year 2003-04 and 2004-05 the ratio of women participation was increased, it was about four times
higher than male employees. In the year of 2005-08, the ratio of women employee was again
increased and it was more than five times higher than men employee. It is important to note that the
women participation in garment industry is significantly increasing over times. In 2010, the number
of workers in RMG sector was 3.60 million of which 2.88 million (80 percent) were women.
Table 07.21: Employment in garments industry by gender, 2001‐2010 Year
2001-02
2002-03
2003-04
2004-05
2005-06
2006-07
2007-08
2008-09
2009-10
Total (Million)
1.80
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.20
2.40
2.80
3.50
3.60
Women (Million)
1.35
1.50
1.56
1.60
1.87
2.04
2.32
2.87
2.88
Men (Million)
0.45
0.50
0.44
0.40
0.33
0.36
0.48
0.63
0.72
% Women
75
75
78
80
85
85
83
82
80
Source: BGMEA
7.22 Overseas Employment Overseas employment by sex and districts 2008-2010 is shown in table 7.22. It is observed from the
table that the highest overseas women employment 3756 was received by Dhaka district followed by
Manikganj (2586) in 2008. In 2010, Dhaka also recorded the highest 4459 overseas women employment
and followed by Manikganj (2934).
82
Table 07.22: Overseas employment by sex and zila (district), 2008‐2011 Zila
Bangladesh
Barguna
Barisal
Bhola
Jholakati
Patuakhali
Projpur
Bandarban
Brahmanbaria
Chandpur
Chittagong
Comilla
Cox,s Bazar
Feni
Habigonj
Khagrachhari
Lakshmipur
Maulvi bazer
Noakhali
Rangamati
Sunamgonj
Sylhet
Dhaka
Faridpur
Gazipur
Gopalgonj
Jamalpur
Kishoregonj
Madaripur
Manikgonj
Munshigonj
Mymensingh
Narayangonj
Narsindgdi
Netrokona
Rajbari
Shariatpur
Sherpur
Tangail
Bagerhat
Chuadanga
Jessore
Jhenaidah
Khulna
Kushtia
Magura
Meherpur
2008
Women
20814
116
540
93
128
177
161
4
538
283
164
773
41
46
233
7
71
87
119
5
72
93
3756
1309
1262
110
91
508
286
2586
668
422
1488
967
109
226
353
50
342
107
86
427
260
158
130
74
44
Men
831635
2758
11631
6464
2806
3154
4271
205
36225
33456
88219
80173
8173
23706
14920
594
19457
16693
32935
310
9096
19755
33393
14690
18253
6333
8767
16839
11220
13501
25291
18956
19550
22171
3539
6174
1228
1949
42033
3733
4613
15409
9688
3628
11908
4958
6829
2009
Women
Men
22224
443127
150
1436
695
5435
120
3985
158
1395
198
1436
185
2324
191
683
22475
337
18031
162
58145
893
50256
30
5849
53
14571
261
7886
9
531
72
11809
110
12248
110
22330
2
282
69
5479
98
13888
3839
16609
1423
6294
1103
7887
156
2793
97
3961
592
8208
370
5559
2780
6477
736
12383
447
8198
1617
8451
1078
10826
106
1872
250
2650
458
6641
63
884
282
19622
185
1827
82
1495
348
5001
202
3061
165
1856
132
4067
79
1778
43
1769
83
2010
Women
27703
264
938
179
221
366
265
4
978
399
108
1048
10
41
418
12
104
148
166
12
119
99
4459
1974
1488
179
146
855
610
2934
844
566
1931
1241
138
293
614
91
334
218
91
433
231
237
157
118
37
Men
355444
1273
4413
3302
1224
1152
2088
182
18888
16153
48376
45292
4593
12216
6040
482
10939
10562
18067
256
4183
11358
14180
4978
6524
1891
2070
6603
4318
5583
10954
5910
7280
8673
1148
1891
4753
482
15424
1489
773
2931
1524
1579
2056
1205
1195
2011
Women
Men
30576 529727
295
1626
976
6294
204
5441
272
1665
381
1536
300
3026
24
304
1335
29764
486
25486
122
73311
1023
66106
38
9608
59
19577
595
8928
3
616
109
16818
161
12932
172
26719
22
422
126
7140
99
14468
4435
18134
2317
7792
1622
9281
206
2835
146
2943
1096
11751
598
6510
2946
7819
833
14773
711
9266
2011
9867
1678
14374
183
1770
321
2881
612
6440
95
642
406
23190
244
2173
77
1221
518
4351
257
2616
231
1852
179
3366
126
1674
55
2271
Zila
2008
2009
Women
Men Women
Men
Narail
64
4044
62
1413
Satkhira
135
4147
132
1433
Bogra
138
13979
107
4601
Dinajpur
49
2305
32
1194
Gaibandha
73
4116
71
1663
Joypurhat
35
2363
23
798
Kurigram
14
1771
17
886
Lalmonirhat
12
835
18
461
Naogaon
141
6839
126
2623
Natore
69
5198
68
1839
Nawabgonj
22
10756
21
3053
Nilphamari
36
1317
63
762
Pabna
154
12825
129
4823
Panchagarh
6
380
18
232
Rajshahi
87
5420
88
1705
Rangpur
58
3806
77
1874
Sirajgonj
135
10586
125
3072
Thakurgaon
16
1294
19
544
Source: Bangladesh Manpower Employment and Training (BMET)
2010
Women
102
162
177
74
94
57
32
20
125
78
24
57
186
28
101
89
134
45
Men
914
1031
2447
772
1086
384
537
254
1395
950
1928
551
2960
178
890
917
1430
367
2011
Women
120
237
182
112
93
54
52
37
163
102
39
76
168
31
102
91
170
42
Men
1505
1491
3709
1008
1596
586
745
306
2082
1380
3162
681
4404
248
1242
1193
2335
475
7.23 Salaried Employees by Income‐Groups Monthly income of salaried employees of different income groups has been presented in table 7.23. It is
observed from the table that among the women salaried employees, in 2010 the highest 17.0% drew
monthly salary in the income group Tk. 10000-12499 followed by income group Tk. 4000-4999
(10.93%) and Tk. 8000-8999 (10.23%). Among the men, the highest 21.9% drew salary in the range Tk.
10000-12499 followed by income group Tk. 8000-8999 (12.19%) and income group Tk. 4000-4999
(11.69%). There exists some variation in the income of salaried workers by gender.
In the rural area, among the women, the highest 19.3% drew monthly salary in the income group Tk.
10000-12499 followed by income group Tk. 9000-9999 (12.75%). Among the men, the highest 25.1%
was in the income group Tk. 10000-12499 followed by income group Tk. 4000-4999 (11.52%) and
income group Tk. 8000-8999 (11.10%).
In the urban area, among the women, the highest 15.6% were in the income group Tk. 10000-12499
followed by income group Tk. 3000-3999 (11.82%) and income group 2000-2499 (11.70%). On the
contrary, among the men, the highest 18.0%, draw monthly salary in the income group Tk.10000-12499
followed by income group Tk. 8000-8999 (13.49%) and income group Tk.4000-4999 (11.89%).
84
Table 07.23: Percent distribution of salaried workers by monthly income by sex and residence, 2002‐2003 ,2005‐06, 2010 Monthly income
(In Taka)
National
Women
Total
100.0
10.9
9.1
18.4
21.5
9.6
10.7
3.2
3.9
6.4
4.4
1.6
0.4
100.0
3.5
5.4
9.0
12.0
7.3
12.3
6.3
10.5
12.6
12.8
5.4
2.9
Total
100.00
14.77
29.17
18.47
8.61
6.25
5.99
3.61
2.52
1.90
2.72
6.00
100.00
10.28
12.44
15.58
12.65
12.32
9.68
6.74
5.16
2.16
3.75
9.23
<750
751-1000
1001-1500
1501-2000
2001-2500
2501-3000
3001-3500
3501-4000
4001-5000
5001-7500
7501-1000
10000+
< 1000
1001-2000
2001-3000
3001-4000
4001-5000
5001-6000
6001-7000
7001-8000
8001-9000
9000-10000
10000+
Urban
Women
Men
2002-2003
100.0
100.0
6.5
2.1
7.5
3.4
15.6
6.0
18.6
9.3
9.5
5.7
11.6
10.8
4.1
6.1
6.2
9.4
8.7
14.9
8.0
17.6
2.7
9.1
0.9
5.4
2005-2006
100.00
100.00
23.61
13.74
24.34
14.22
17.11
17.28
9.95
15.47
9.08
13.63
7.76
10.59
5.04
6.56
1.92
4.00
0.87
1.52
0.32
1.57
0.00
1.42
Men
2010
100
100
100
100
<1500
0.90
0.51
0.23
0.31
1500-1999
3.69
1.09
3.18
0.94
2000-2499
8.98
3.12
11.70
3.34
2500-2999
6.61
3.19
7.61
2.71
3000-3999
10.02
6.51
11.82
6.88
4000-4999
10.93
11.69
11.36
11.89
5000-5999
3.27
5.63
2.95
4.59
6000-6999
6.75
10.55
6.02
11.06
7000-7999
6.26
4.23
6.70
3.96
8000-8999
10.23
12.19
8.98
13.49
9000-9999
8.49
6.73
5.80
4.31
10000-12499
17.0
21.9
15.6
18.0
12500-14999
1.7
3.0
1.7
3.4
15000-17499
1.3
2.8
1.8
3.8
17500-19999
0.5
1.0
0.6
1.5
20000-24999
1.6
2.9
2.0
4.5
25000-29999
0.4
0.7
0.5
1.0
30000-34999
0.5
0.9
0.7
1.5
35000+
0.8
1.6
0.9
2.8
Source: Report on the Labour Force Survey, 2002-03, 2005-2006 and 2010, BBS
Total
85
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
14.0
10.1
20.4
23.5
9.6
10.0
2.5
2.3
4.7
1.9
0.8
0.0
100.0
4.4
6.8
11.1
14.0
8.4
13.5
6.4
11.4
10.9
9.3
2.6
1.1
100.00
10.46
31.52
19.13
7.96
4.87
5.13
2.91
2.81
2.40
3.89
8.92
100.00
6.80
10.65
13.86
9.82
11.00
8.77
6.92
6.33
2.82
5.95
17.08
100
2.15
4.49
4.49
5.03
7.18
10.23
3.95
7.90
5.75
12.21
12.75
19.3
1.8
0.6
0.5
0.7
0.1
0.1
0.6
100
0.67
1.21
2.95
3.57
6.21
11.52
6.46
10.15
4.44
11.10
8.68
25.1
2.6
2.0
0.5
1.5
0.3
0.4
0.6
7.24 Wage Rate by Sex Average wage rate of day labourers has been seen in table 7.24. It is observed from the table that wage of
women were lower than men for all sorts of labour. In 2010, the wage rate was increased compared to
2002-03. In 2010, wage rate for both women and men significantly increased. At the national level it was
Tk.184 for men and Tk. 170 for women. It is notable that the gender gap in wage rate in rural areas was
much less than in urban area. In the rural area wage rate of women was Tk. 198 as against Tk. 200 for
men whereas in the urban area it was Tk 161 for women compared to Tk. 180 for men.
Table 07.24: Average wage rate (Taka) of day labourers (15 years and above) by gender and residence, 1999‐2000, 2002‐03 and 2010 Year
Total
National
Women
Men
Total
Urban
Women
Men
Total
Rural
Women
Men
1999-2000
61
38
65
59
35
63
80
59
88
2002-03
62
39
64
60
37
62
70
42
75
2010
183
170
184
179
161
180
200
198
Source: Statistical Profile of Women in Bangladesh,; Labour Force Survey, 2002-2003,2010 BBS
200
7.25 Day Labourers by Weekly Income Weekly income of the agriculture and non-agricultural labourers has been presented in table7.25. It is
notable that there exist variations among men & women and urban & rural with respect to weekly
income of labourers. Among the men the highest 39.5% had income between Tk.501-1000 whereas
among women the highest 32.9% had income between Tk.1501-2000. In rural area, for women the
highest 30.2% had income between Tk. 1501-2000 and in the urban area for the women the highest
41.4% had income in the same range.
At national level among the agricultural women labourers the highest 28.5% had income between
Tk.501-1000 whereas, among non-agricultural women labourers the highest 41.0 % had income between
Tk.1501-2000. At national level among the agricultural men labourers the highest 43.8% had income
between Tk.501-1000 whereas no-agricultural men labourers the highest 37.1% in income group
Tk.1001-1500.
Table 07.25: Percentage distribution of day labour by weekly income and sex, 2005‐06 and 2010 Weekly income (Tk)
National
Women
Men
Urban
Women
Men
Rural
Women
Men
2005-06
Total
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
< 500
81.7
49.9
68.2
34.2
86.1
52.7
501-1000
16.1
43.2
29.2
52.9
11.7
41.5
1001-1500
1.7
5.6
2.1
10.4
1.6
4.7
1501-2000
0.0
0.3
0.0
1.1
0.0
0.1
2000+
0.6
1.1
0.4
1.4
0.6
1.0
86
Weekly income (Tk)
National
Women
Men
Total
100.0
100.0
<= 500
21.4
9.6
501-1000
27.9
39.5
1001-1500
9.6
31.5
1501-2000
32.9
16.0
2001+
8.2
3.4
Total
100.0
100.0
<= 500
28.1
12.8
501-1000
28.5
43.8
1001-1500
11.5
26.9
1501-2000
23.7
14.4
2001+
8.1
2.1
Day labourer (non-agriculture)
Total
100.0
100.0
<= 500
15.4
5.8
501-1000
27.4
34.1
1001-1500
7.9
37.1
1501-2000
41.0
18.0
2001+
8.3
5.1
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2005-06, 2010, BBS
Urban
Women
Men
2010
100.0
100.0
16.3
6.7
22.0
33.5
10.5
33.8
41.4
20.1
9.8
5.9
Rural
Women
Men
100.0
23.0
29.7
9.4
30.2
7.7
100.0
10.4
41.0
30.9
14.9
2.8
100.0
11.9
24.3
18.6
37.7
7.4
100.0
10.7
42.1
27.6
17.8
1.8
100.0
29.5
28.9
10.9
22.5
8.2
100.0
13.0
44.0
26.9
14.1
2.1
100.0
17.2
21.6
8.9
42.1
10.3
100.0
5.6
31.3
35.4
20.7
7.0
100.0
14.4
30.9
7.3
40.4
7.0
100.0
5.8
35.7
38.1
16.3
4.0
7.26 Monthly Variation in Daily Wage Rate Trend in average daily wage rate (without food) of agricultural laboruers have been presented in table
7.26. It is revealed from the table that during the time period of 2008-09 to 2010-11 daily wage rate for
both women and men were increasing and it was as usual pattern of wage rate that the men wage rate
was always higher than that of women.
Table 07.26: Average daily wage rate of agriculture labour by sex. 2008‐11 Period/Month
2008-09
July 2008
August 2008
September 2008
October 2008
November 2008
December 2008
January 2009
February 2009
March 2009
April 2009
May 2009
June 2009
Without Food
Women
Men
100
102
102
103
105
106
107
107
107
110
112
105
139
142
142
142
144
146
147
148
148
152
154
150
87
Women
85
84
89
89
90
92
92
93
93
95
99
98
With Food
Men
123
126
127
127
131
132
133
134
135
139
140
136
Without Food
Women
Men
Period/Month
2009 -10
July 2009
August 2009
September 2009
October 2009
November 2009
December 2009
January 2010
February 2010
March,2010
April 2010
May 2010
June 2010
2010-11
July 2010
August 2010
September 2010
Source: Agriculture Wing. BBS
Women
With Food
Men
108
111
107
106
108
111
117
114
109
122
131
122
150
154
147
147
158
154
164
162
161
183
196
170
104
103
99
97
110
103
100
109
105
116
129
116
138
145
133
137
148
145
153
154
153
174
188
169
128
128
131
181
182
183
116
120
109
162
168
160
7.27 Unemployment Rate by Sex The unemployment rate of population for the year 2005-06 and 2010 has been shown in table 7.27.
According to the labour force survey 2010, the rate of unemployment stands at 4.5% and it was 4.3% in
2005-06. In the urban area the unemployment rate was 6.5 percent in 2010 and it was 4.3 percent in
2005-2006. In the rural area, the rate of unemployment was 4.0% in 2010, which was 4.2% in 2005-06.
There exists gender differential in the unemployment rate. The rate of unemployment for men was 4.1%
in 2010 and it was 3.4% in 2005-06. In the urban area, the unemployment rate for men was 3.6% in
2005-06 and it increased 5.7% in 2010.
Table 07.27: Unemployment rate of population (15+) by sex and residence, 2002‐03, 2005‐
06 and 2010 (Thousand)
Year/Area
Both
No. of
unemployed
population
Unemployment
rate (%)
National
Urban
Rural
2104
505
1599
4.3
4.3
4.2
National
Urban
Rural
2568
858
1710
4.5
6.5
4.0
Men
No. of
unemployed
population
2005-2006
1250
315
935
2010
1595
524
1011
Source: Labour Force Survey 2005-2006, 2010 BBS
88
Unemployment
rate (%)
Women
No. of
unemployed
Population
Unemployment
rate (%)
3.4
3.6
3.3
854
190
664
7.0
6.7
7.2
4.1
5.7
3.6
973
334
639
5.7
8.3
4.9
7.28 Unemployment Rate by Age Group Unemployment rates by age groups, sex and residence has been shown in table7.28. It is revealed from
the data that, at the national level, for both women and men together the highest unemployment rate was
found 10.6% in age group 15-19 years followed by 7.1% in age group 20-24 and 5.4% in age group 2529. This pattern also found in case of male. On the other hand, for women, the highest rate of
unemployment was observed for age group 15-19 (11.4%) followed by age group 20-24 (7.7%) and 2529 (7.3%) in 2010. This pattern of unemployment rate was gradually decreasing with the increase of agegroup. It is important to note that unemployment rate is lower in all age groups in the urban area
compared to rural area.
Table 07.28: Percentage of unemployment rates by age groups, sex and residence, 2005‐06 and 2010. Broad age
group
Urban
Women
Men
2005-2006
Total
4.3
7.0
3.4
4.3
6.7
3.6
15-19
8.7
21.5
6.5
8.0
9.0
7.7
20-24
9.7
10.7
9.3
9.4
10.0
9.1
25-29
6.2
7.2
5.7
8.7
10.1
8.1
30-34
2.9
5.2
2.0
2.3
4.8
1.5
35+
1.9
4.5
1.1
1.7
4.2
1.1
2010
Total
4.5
5.7
4.1
6.5
8.3
5.7
15-19
10.6
11.4
9.8
12.4
13.4
11.7
20-24
7.1
7.7
6.8
9.9
11.5
8.7
25-29
5.4
7.3
4.3
7.9
10.8
6.3
30-34
4.2
4.8
3.8
5.6
6.9
5.0
35+
2.4
2.7
2.4
3.9
3.8
3.9
Source: Report on Labour Force Survey 2002-2003, 2005-2006,2010, BBS
Both
National
Women
Men
Both
Both
Rural
Women
Men
4.2
8.9
9.8
5.3
3.1
2.0
7.2
30.3
10.8
6.2
5.4
4.8
3.3
6.3
9.4
4.8
2.8
1.1
4.0
10.1
6.3
4.6
3.6
2.0
4.9
10.6
6.4
6.2
4.0
2.4
3.6
9.8
6.2
3.7
3.4
1.9
7.29 Unemployment and Underemployment Unemployed persons and underemployment rates of population aged 15 years and over has been
shown in table 7.29 It is observed from the table in 2005-2006 that the under employment rate is
10.9% for men and 68.3% for women. The under employment rate for rural men and women were
12.4% and 77.0% compared to 5.9% and 39.8% for the urban men and women respectively.
Under employment rate is lower in all categories for the year 2005-06 compared to the year
2002-03. So, it is notable that the under employment was decreasing over the time period.
89
Table 07.29: Unemployed persons and underemployment rates of population aged 15 years and over by sex and residence, 2002‐2003 and 2005‐06 Economic category
Employed persons
Unemployed persons
(<35 hours/week)
Under employment
rates (%)
Bangladesh
Both Women Men
(Thousand)
Urban
Women Men
44322
9844
34478
Rural
Both Women
2002-2003
33590
7339
15079
7121
7959
12217
5570
6647
2860
1547
1312
34.2
72.3
23.1
36.4
75.9
25.3
26.7
71.8
16.0
11224
2656
8569
Total employed persons 47357 11277 36080 36132
Unemployed persons
11615
7696
3919 10053
(<35 hours/week)
Under employment
24.5
68.3
10.9
27.8
rates (%)
Source: Labour Force Survey, 2002-2003, 2005-2006, BBS
Men
Both
26260
10723
2505
8219
2005-2006
8621
27511
6640
3412
1562
1057
507
77.0
12.4
13.9
39.8
5.9
7.30 Child Labour Child labour force and economic participation rate by girls and boys are given in table 7.30. The child
labour force for boys was always higher than girls labour force. Boys labour force was almost three times
and more than girls labour force. Almost the same pattern was found for the economic activities, during
the mentioned year.
Table 07.30: Child labourer and economic activities by girls and boys, 1988, 2005‐06 Year
CLF in million
Rate of economic activities
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
1988
0.5
2.9
2.2
6.1
1990
1.8
3.3
0.6
1.4
1995-96
1.2
2.9
3.9
5.0
2002-03
0.8
2.6
10.6
25.6
2005-06
0.9
2.8
5.0
15.0
Source: National Child Labour Survey, 2002-03, and Labour Force Survey 2005-06, BBS
7.31 Persons Engaged by Activity and Average Size of Establishment Persons engaged by sex, activity and average size of establishment has been presented in table 7.31. It is
revealed from the table that of the total 11.27 million workers are working in 3.70 million establishments.
Among these workers 1.22 million or 10.8% were women.
90
Table 07.31: Total establishments and persons engaged by sex, activity and establishment size Activity
Persons Engaged
Men
Women
Manufacturing
Estab.
Total
Average
establish
ment size
2358
12341
14699
1689
8.7
716345
2259235
2975580
450348
6.6
2752
26747
29499
1591
18.5
Construction
2277
33935
36212
3357
10.8
135874
4374451
4510325
2167204
2.1
Hotels and restaurants
Transport, storage and communication
Bank, insurance and financial institution
Real estate and renting
Public administration and defense
Education
Health and social work
Community, social and personal services
Bangladesh
30254
664611
694865
234019
3.0
6364
234308
240672
90952
2.6
33839
197971
231810
21645
10.7
6843
120566
127409
40916
3.1
22970
318045
341015
23964
14.2
155611
697715
853326
149528
5.7
49427
181872
231299
61962
3.7
64499
919212
983711
460977
2.1
1229413
10041009
11270422
3708152
3.0
Source: Economic Census 2001 and 2003, BBS
Table 07.32.1: Average daily wage rate & monthly earnings of non‐farm workers by industry, 2009‐10. (In Taka)
S.l.
No
1
Industry
2
Foods & drinks
Edible oil mill.
Shrimp Processing
Rice/Wheat/Spices machine
Bidi/tobacco
Textile mill
Readymade garments
Jute textile
Leather products
Wood works
Cane / wooden furniture
Printing ,binding and paper production
Pharmaceuticals
Match factory
Plastic products
Cement factory
Ceramic products
Basic metal
Engineering workshop
Construction
Hotel (residential)
Restaurant
Chinese restaurant
All Quarter (Jul-Jan), 2009-10.
Monthly
Daily wages
salary/income
Male Female Male
Female
3
4
5
6
182
0
3991
2291
152
105
3765
3025
205
180
4171
3367
141
76
2900
1758
100
93
2273
1894
249
169
5932
4069
0
141
4438
3329
223
0
5604
2738
200
122
4202
3254
172
0
3653
3231
216
121
8721
3231
181
0
3738
2658
192
143
6810
4262
200
143
4427
2102
153
113
5079
2398
192
153
9955
4525
220
0
5583
2885
170
0
5198
0
268
0
4097
0
236
0
6001
0
235
160
4799
3934
77
0
4074
2688
100
0
4589
0
167
0
4567
3812
0
0
5743
0
91
4th Quarter (Apr-Jun), 2009-10.
Monthly
Daily wages
salary/income
Male
Female Male Female
7
8
9
10
187
0
4175
2515
157
120
3957
3200
206
180
4269
3578
149
83
3105
2005
104
98
2511
2034
254
195
6161
4264
0
145
4555
3545
223
0
5777
2867
203
125
4377
3400
185
0
3870
0
229
137
5869
3443
192
0
3953
0
192
145
5697
4567
200
0
4746
2375
159
100
4390
3133
193
0
7166
0
223
0
5112
0
177
0
4981
0
263
0
4213
0
237
0
6044
0
237
167
6029
4108
90
0
3783
2813
100
0
3732
0
169
0
4867
3939
0
0
5840
0
S.l.
No
All Quarter (Jul-Jan), 2009-10.
Monthly
salary/income
Male Female Male
Female
3
4
5
6
143
143
3220
2080
224
143
5555
0
190
0
7750
0
177
0
7550
0
0
0
8753
0
0
0
4156
3375
0
0
8918
9142
Industry
Monthly
Daily wages
salary/income
Male
Female Male Female
7
8
9
10
147
148
3358
2186
230
150
5762
0
198
0
7911
0
183
0
7820
0
0
0
9580
0
0
0
4346
3600
0
0
9367
9548
Daily wages
1
2
Tea stall
Road transport
Water transport
Railway
Air transport
Postal communication
Banking and insurance
Real-estate , renting and business
0
0
3741
activities
Private education
0
0
2442
Private health and social works
230
157
4820
Community social and personal
245
182
5297
services
Source: Wage Rate and Earnings of Non-Farm Workers, September, 2011
0
0
0
3878
0
2137
4484
0
240
0
167
2659
5021
2395
4748
4561
261
196
5583
4811
Table 07.32.2: Average daily wage rate & monthly income of non‐farm workers in some specific services by occupation, 2009‐10 S.l. No
Occupation
All Quarter (Jul-June), 2009-10.
Daily wages
Monthly salary/income
Male
Female
Male
Female
1
01
2
Non-agriculture day labour
3
165
4
126
5
3848
02
Rickshaw/Van puller
212
0
4846
03
Household garbage collector
169
79
2737
6
Daily wages
Monthly salary/income
Male
Female
Male
Female
2859
7
171
8
137
9
4063
10
0
228
0
5422
0
1800
188
87
3019
2013
3136
04
Sweeper
170
130
3717
2901
176
137
3798
3009
05
Minti
159
0
3514
3233
178
0
3939
3204
06
Cook/Chef
191
149
3442
2575
204
165
3616
2826
07
Household maid/workers
135
104
2301
1861
150
121
2769
2060
08
Barbar
202
0
4702
3900
220
0
5142
3900
09
Night Security guard
130
0
3188
3200
153
0
3549
3200
10
Tailor
209
159
4423
3230
229
182
5065
3732
11
Cobbler/shoe shiner
189
0
4116
0
206
0
4512
0
12
Lock/Key repairer
180
0
4068
0
200
0
4497
0
13
Transport worker
187
0
3994
0
199
0
4421
0
14
Farewalla/ hoawker
189
126
4214
3453
199
138
4482
3063
15
Salesman of footpath
214
117
4654
3770
227
136
5026
3831
16
Retail salesman/women
165
86
3113
1644
175
100
3398
1854
17
Office cleaner
168
104
2333
1851
178
115
2712
1952
18
Typist/stenographer
196
174
4707
3236
215
235
5127
3850
19
Carpenter
230
0
4984
0
252
0
5476
0
20
Blacksmith
203
0
4577
0
215
0
5080
0
21
Rubber stamp maker
180
0
4048
0
202
0
4504
0
22
Gardener
171
140
3044
3060
190
148
3362
3172
23
Electrician
230
0
5480
0
246
0
6023
0
24
Iron man
195
100
4144
1967
215
107
4699
2200
0
209
118
4829
0
25
Canvasser
192
114
4223
Source:Wage Rate and Earnings of Non-Farm Workers, September, 2011
92
CHAPTER 8 Education This chapter contains several sex-disaggregated data on education. Education is one of the most
important human basic needs. It also provides a detailed account gender differences in primary,
secondary, college, professional, technical and vocational and university education, focusing on changes
over time. Adequate and quality statistics on education are vital for the planners and policymakers to
formulate effective plans and programs for the development of human resources. In this chapter
indicators discussed by sex over time are (i) literacy rate of population 7 years and over (ii) adult literacy
rate (iii) literacy rate by Zila (iv) gross enrolment rate for primary level (v) net enrolment (vi) drop-out
rate (vii) ratio of teacher by sex (viii) gross enrolment rate for secondary level (ix) ratio of girls to boys
(x) performance of girls students (xi) number of students, teachers and so on. Information on different
types of institutions, teachers and students by sex are also provided in this chapter.
8.01 Literacy Rate of Population 7 years and over Data exhibit in table 8.01 give apparent idea about literacy rate of population 7 years and over by sex and
residence for the period 1961-2011. It is evident from the table that the literacy rate of women at national
level had significantly increased over time starting from 10.7% in 1961 to 49.4% in 2011 indicating 38.7
percentage points increase while in the same period literacy rate of men showed 22.7 percentage points
increase starting from 31.4% in 1961 to 54.1% in 2011.
Table 08.01: Literacy rate of population 7 years and over by sex and residence, 1961‐2011 (In percentage)
Year
1961
1974
1981
1991
2011
National
Women
Men
10.7
16.4
17.5
25.5
49.4
31.4
36.6
33.8
38.9
54.1
Source: Population Census, BBS
8.02 Adult Literacy Rate (15 yrs and over) Adult literacy rate of population aged 15+ yrs is shown in table 8.02. At the national level, adult literacy
rate of women was 18.0% in 1981 and increased to 49.2% in 2011, indicating 31.2 percentage points
increase over time. It is also seen from the table that adult literacy rate of women in urban was 34.1 % in
1981 and increased to 65.2% in 2011.
In rural area, adult literacy rate of women was 15.3% in 1981 and increased to 44.4% in 2011 showing
29.1 percentage points increase. For men, it was 35.4% in 1981, and 50.8% in 2011. There was
significant difference of adult literacy rate by sex and by residence.
Adult literacy rates of women at national level have increased by 31.2% during 1981 to 2011. In case of
rural area it had increased by 29.1% and in case of urban area it had increased by 31.1%.
93
Table 08.02: Adult literacy rate of population aged 15+ by sex, 2081– 2011 (In percentage)
Year
1981
1991
2001
2011
National
Women
Men
18.0
39.7
25.8
44.3
41.4
54.0
49.2
56.8
Rural
Women
15.3
21.5
36.5
44.4
Urban
Men
35.4
38.7
48.0
50.8
Women
34.1
44.0
57.4
65.2
Men
58.0
62.6
70.0
73.4
Source : Population census 1981-2011, BBS
8.03 Zila wise Literacy Rate of Population 7+ years Data on literacy rate of population 7 years and over by sex and zila are presented in table 8.03. It is
observed that the lowest literacy rate of women was 13.46% in Bandarban zila in 1991, followed by
Sherpur (14.09%) and Cox’s Bazar (14.90%). The highest literacy rate was found in Jhalakati (46.45%),
followed by Dhaka (45.93%) and Pirojpur (44.27%). Among men the lowest rate was 24.63% in
Sherpur followed by Jamalpur (26.64%) and Sunamgonj (27.55%). The highest rate for men was found
in Dhaka (60.11%) followed by Jhalakati (55.87%) and Pirojpur zila (52.89%).
In 2001 the highest rate among women was found 63.4% in Jhalakati Zila showing a rise of 16.9
percentage points over decade, followed by Pirojpur Zila having 63.0% with an increase of 18.7
percentage points, and Dhaka Zila (58.7%) with an increase of 12.8 percentage points. The lowest rate
was 23.7% in Bandarban Zila with an increase of 10.28 percentage points and 28.6% was in Sherpur Zila
with an increase of 14.5 percentage points over the decade.
Table 08.03: Literacy rate of population (7 years and above) by zila and sex 1991‐2011 (In percentage)
Zila
Bangladesh
Barguna
Barisal
Bhola
Jhalakati
Patukhali
Pirojpur
Bandarban
Brahmanbaria
Chandpur
Chittagong
Comilla
Cox’s Bazar
Feni
Khgrachari
Lakshmipur
Noakhali
Rangamati
Dhaka
Faridpur
Gazipur
Gopalganj
1991
Women
25.45
35.05
37.91
19.00
46.45
30.05
44.27
13.46
20.32
32.99
34.99
26.03
14.90
33.15
16.86
29.74
31.48
24.68
45.93
20.75
29.35
31.64
2001
Men
38.90
45.15
47.89
28.58
55.87
42.65
52.89
32.19
32.66
42.72
50.28
40.20
28.16
48.21
34.64
38.79
42.95
45.82
60.11
34.61
43.16
44.73
Women
41.83
52.8
54.9
34.1
63.4
47.7
63.0
23.7
36.7
48.7
50.8
42.6
26.0
51.2
32.7
41.7
49.9
34.2
58.7
37.0
51.9
47.4
94
Men
50.3
57.7
59.0
39.5
67.4
55.5
65.6
38.2
42.3
51.9
59.8
49.4
34.0
57.5
49.9
44.2
53.5
51.5
69.6
44.6
60.5
55.2
2011
Women
Men
49.4
54.1
56.1
59.2
60.6
61.9
42.9
43.6
65.8
67.6
52.0
56.2
64.7
65.0
30.9
40.3
44.9
45.7
57.3
56.1
56.7
61.1
52.6
54.1
38.2
40.3
58.3
61.1
40.1
51.9
49.8
48.9
51.2
51.4
42.3
56.4
66.9
73.6
47.7
50.3
58.9
66.0
56.0
60.3
Zila
1991
Women
Jamalpur
16.00
Kishoregonj
17.84
Madaripur
24.89
Manikganj
20.07
Munshiganj
31.14
Mymensingh
19.95
Narayangonj
32.24
Narsingdi
23.66
Netrokona
20.44
Rajbari
19.68
Shaiatpur
18.45
Sherpur
14.09
Tangail
22.42
Bagerhat
38.86
Chuadanga
19.56
Jessore
25.07
Jhenaidah
18.90
Khulna
34.56
Kushtia
20.28
Magura
20.86
Meherpur
18.62
Narail
28.93
Satkhira
21.00
Bogra
21.00
Dinajpur
21.27
Gaibandha
16.93
Joypurhat
22.19
Kurigram
14.70
Lalmonirhat
15.69
Naogaon
20.44
Natore
20.55
Nawabganj
19.10
Nilphamari
16.98
Pabna
21.46
Panchagarh
20.79
Rajshahi
23.16
Rangpur
19.40
Sirajganj
20.17
Thakurgaon
17.16
Hobigonj
18.54
Maulvi Bazar
24.56
Sunamgonj
16.73
Sylhet
27.49
Source: population census, BBS
2001
Men
26.64
28.46
39.96
33.68
40.25
30.70
46.23
35.03
31.22
32.70
30.31
24.63
36.13
49.54
30.51
41.02
32.34
52.16
30.85
35.23
27.36
42.23
39.73
35.40
37.78
31.63
37.47
29.86
31.40
35.93
32.99
28.45
33.16
31.79
39.83
37.64
33.52
33.41
36.80
30.41
36.83
27.55
39.87
Women
28.0
35.1
37.3
36.0
49.1
36.3
46.9
39.5
31.9
35.7
35.8
28.6
35.9
56.5
38.1
46.1
40.3
51.8
37.2
40.1
35.6
44.7
38.9
37.5
40.0
30.5
44.0
27.6
36.3
39.1
37.4
34.4
32.6
39.5
37.3
42.5
37.1
35.4
34.8
33.62
38.5
30.5
41.6
95
Men
35.5
41.4
46.9
46.0
54.1
41.9
55.9
46.1
37.9
43.7
42.2
35.0
44.9
60.8
43.5
56.2
48.8
63.3
43.4
49.2
39.9
52.4
51.8
48.0
51.0
40.9
55.0
39.4
48.2
49.4
45.5
37.4
44.7
45.2
50.1
52.3
46.5
45.5
48.4
41.76
45.6
38.1
49.4
2011
Women
Men
35.9
41.1
40.3
41.5
45.9
50.1
46.0
52.6
55.7
56.4
42.2
44.9
54.6
59.5
48.7
50.6
38.0
40.9
50.6
54.0
46.6
48.0
35.7
40.2
43.8
50.0
58.0
60.0
44.9
46.9
53.7
59.4
46.3
50.5
55.9
60.3
44.8
47.9
48.5
52.9
45.7
46.9
59.3
63.3
48.2
56.1
45.9
52.9
49.1
55.7
39.5
46.3
53.5
61.4
38.8
46.5
42.9
49.3
45.2
51.3
47.3
51.9
44.3
41.6
41.1
47.6
45.6
47.8
48.3
55.2
50.1
55.8
45.9
51.2
39.0
45.1
44.4
53.0
38.9
42.2
49.5
52.7
33.1
36.9
48.9
53.5
For men, the highest rate was found in Dhaka Zila (69.6%) with the increase of 9.5 percentage points
over the decade followed by Jhalakati (67.4%) and Pirojpur Zila (65.6%). The lowest rate possessed by
Cox’s Bazar (34.0%) followed by Jamalpur Zila (35.5%) with the increase of 8.9 percentage points over
the decade.
In 2011, the highest literacy rate of women was observed for Dhaka (66.6%) followed by Jhalakati
(65.8%) and Barisal zila (60.6%). The lowest literacy rate for women was found in Bandarban (30.9%),
proceeded by Sunamganj (33.1%) and Sherpur (35.7%)
8.04 Gross Enrolment Rate (GER) for Primary School Gross enrolment rate at primary level for the period 2002-2010 is shown in table 8.04. As per the
definition of GER, students aged beyond the range reading in primary school were counted. It is evident
from the table that gross enrolment rate for girls at national level was 104.5% in 2002, 100.2% in 2010;
while for boys it was 106.8% and 102.4% respectively. In rural area the rate was almost similar as at
national level but in urban area it was slightly low for both boys and girls. It is also noticed from the table
that the rate for them at all levels had been declining slowly.
Table 08.04: Gross enrolment rate for primary school by sex and residence, 2002‐2010 Year
2002
2004
2006
2008
2010
National
Girls
104.5
102.3
98.6
97.9
100.2
Rural
Girls
105.3
103.1
98.8
97.9
101.1
Boys
106.8
104.8
101.0
102.6
102.4
Boys
107.7
106.2
101.6
100.8
102.2
Urban
Girls
100.6
98.7
97.7
103.7
101.3
Boys
102.1
99.3
99.1
106.4
102.6
Source: SVRS, 2010, BBS
8.05 Net Enrolment Rate for Primary School The NER for both girls and boys at all levels is contained in the table 8.05. In 2002 for the girls it was
86.4%, 85.6% and 85.4% respectively at national, rural and urban levels, while for the boys it was
84.6%, 83.7% and 85.6% respectively. The NER for them at all levels varied around the range 80-87%
over the period.
Table 08.05: Net enrolment rate for primary school by sex and residence , 2002‐2010 National
Year
2002
2004
2006
2008
2010
Girls
86.4
86.4
85.6
81.3
87.8
Rural
Boys
84.6
85.1
84.4
80.3
85.6
Girls
85.6
86.1
85.2
80.3
87.8
Source: SVRS, 2010, BBS
96
Urban
Boys
83.7
84.7
83.8
79.0
85.2
Girls
85.4
88.6
87.1
83.3
87.9
Boys
85.6
86.1
86.6
82.9
85.9
8.06 Drop‐out Rate for Primary School It is observed from the following table that the drop-out rate for girls in the rural area was 32.4% in 2002
and declined to 12.2% in 2010. For boys it was 37.4% in 2002 declined to 14.8% in 2010. In urban area
the rate for girls was in 33.4 % in 2002 declined to 12.1% in 2010, for boys it was 37.9% in 2002
declined to 14.1 in 2010 respectively.
Table 08.06.1: Dropout rate for primary school cycle by sex and residence 2002‐2010 (In percentage)
Year
2002
2004
2006
2008
2010
Both
35.2
32.3
25.9
21.1
13.3
National
Girls
32.7
30.5
24.0
19.4
12.2
Boys
37.6
34.0
27.7
22.7
14.4
Rural
Girls
32.4
31.0
24.8
18.9
12.2
Both
35.0
33.0
26.9
20.8
13.4
Boys
37.4
34.8
28.9
22.6
14.8
Both
35.7
28.6
22.1
21.8
13.2
Urban
Girls
33.4
27.6
21.0
20.4
12.1
Boys
37.9
29.6
23.2
23.0
14.1
Source: SVRS, 2010,BBS
Table 08.06.2: Gross and net enrolment rate by sex in secondary school, 2010 Sl. No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Indicators
Gross enrolment rate (%)
Net enrolment rate (%)
a) Secondary age population (11-15 years)
b) All Enrolment of (VI-X)
c) Enrolment of (VI-X) of age 11-15 years
Both
57.00
39.51
16845552
7465774
6655564
Girls
63.22
44.02
80501
3979676
3543850
Boys
51.19
35.38
8795408
34861
3111714
Source: BANBEIS-2010
Table 08.06.3: Secondary cycle completion rate, dropout rate and coefficient of efficiency by sex in secondary school, 2010 Sl. No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Indicators
Completion rate
Dropout rate
Survival rate
Coefficient of efficiency
Both
42.85
57.15
63.02
50.10
Girls
46.17
53.83
67.64
51.30
Boys
39.47
60.53
58.26
48.80
Table 08.06.4: Gross and net enrolment rate in college (11 and 12 class) , 2010 Type of college
Both
6968320
Secondary age population (16-17 years)
Enrolment of all ages (XI-XII)
Enrolment (16-17 years age)
Net enrolment rate (%)
97
Number of college
Girls
3304464
Boys
3663856
1381005
666774
714231
949288
19.82
459951
20.18
489337
19.49
13.62
13.92
13.36
Table 08.06.5: Dropout and completion rate in college (XI‐XII) Year
Class
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2009
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
XI-XII
Dropout rate (%)
Total
Female
39.8
39.2
41.2
40.6
42.7
41.5
45.8
44.6
46.7
45.1
44.0
43.6
42.9
41.5
24.4
23.9
Completion rate (%)
Total
Female
60.2
60.8
58.8
59.4
57.3
58.5
54.2
55.4
53.3
54.9
56.0
56.4
57.1
58.5
75.6
76.1
Table 08.06.6: Number of college, teacher and enrolment by type, 2010 Type of college
No. of
college
School & college (college
section)
Higher secondary college
Degree (pass) college
Degree (honors) college
Masters college
Total (college education)
655
1179
1270
126
94
3324
Number of college
Female
%
Female
11511
3052
26.51
Total
21206
42551
5035
6917
87220
4311
7893
1311
2008
18575
20.33
18.55
26.04
29.03
21.30
Number of students
Total
Girls
% Girls
180400
91640
50.80
288345
1003014
336703
585813
2394275
151156
480370
137937
213843
1074946
52.42
47.89
40.97
36.50
44.90
8.07 Ratio of Female and Male Teachers in Primary School It is evident from the following table 8.07 that the share of female teachers was 33.90% in 2000, which
was increased to 49 percent in 2010. It is clear from the table that women were in greater number
interested to become teacher as per the government polices giving facilities to women.
Table 08.07: Number of teachers in primary schools by sex and percent of women, 2000‐2010 Year
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
Women
53628
61008
58997
61995
66725
71740
Men
104588
101082
98239
100119
95495
90344
% of women
33.90
37.64
37.52
38.24
41.13
44.26
2009
Public
Private
Total
99615
57456
157071
83188
121191
204379
45.49
32.16
43.46
2010
Public
Private
Total
124150
70388
194528
88503
112240
194538
58.38
38.54
49.22
98
8.08 Gross Enrolment Rate, Completion Rate and Dropout Rate at the Secondary Level Gross enrolment rate, completion rate and dropout rate at the secondary level for the period 2002-2010
are presented in table 8.08. The table shows that the gross enrolment rate for girls was 48.16% in 2002
and 49.44% in 2010, for boys it was 41.28% and 39.64% respectively. At the 2002 and 2005 years, the
completion rate for girls was 19.23% and 16.71% respectively as against 30.87% and 23.46% for boys
showing slow decline over time.
Table 08.08: Gross enrolment rate, completion rate and dropout rate at secondary level,2002‐2010 Year
2002
2003
2004
2005
2010
Girls
Boys
48.16
41.28
48.48
41.96
48.41
39.58
47.17
38.62
49.44
39.64
Completion rate (%)
Girls
Boys
19.23
30.87
13.74
19.53
13.79
20.12
16.71
23.46
46.17
39.47
Dropout rate (%)
Girls
Boys
80.77
69.13
86.26
80.47
86.21
79.88
83.29
76.54
53.83
60.53
8.09 Education Gender Parity Ratio of girls to boys attending primary school and secondary school by districts, in Bangladesh-2009 is
shown in table 8.09. Data presented in the table are also on (i) primary school net attendance ratio
(NAR) for girls & boys by districts (ii) gender parity index (GPI) NAR for primary school (iii)
secondary school net attendance ratio for girls and boys (iv) gender parity index for secondary school
NAR. The data for primary and secondary level for districts can be seen for comparison in table 8.09.
Table 08.09: Ratio of girls to boys attending primary and secondary education by district, 2009 District
Primary school
net attendance
ratio of girls
Primary School
net attendance
ratio of boys
Gender parity
index for primary
school NAR*
Secondary
school net
attendance ratio
of girls
Secondary
school net
attendance ratio
of boys
Gender parity
index for
primary school
NAR*
Bangladesh
Barguna
Barisal
Bhola
Jhalakati
Patuakhali
Pirojpur
82.5
91.0
88.8
78.1
89.4
88.4
87.9
80.2
89.7
84.9
75.2
87.5
87.5
84.1
1.03
1.01
1.05
1.04
1.02
1.01
1.05
53.0
62.4
58.6
40.6
69.6
61.3
63.4
45.5
57.4
49.3
31.7
59.6
54.3
50.5
1.16
1.09
1.19
1.28
1.17
1.13
1.26
Bandarban
Brahmanbaria
Chandpur
Chittagong
Comilla
Cox,s Bazar
Feni
Khagrachhari
Lakshmipur
Noakhali
Rangamati
61.8
67.9
82.6
84.6
83.7
70.6
84.0
79.9
77.2
77.1
75.7
59.5
66.0
76.4
83.3
81.1
69.4
83.1
78.9
79.5
76.5
74.3
1.04
1.03
1.08
1.02
1.03
1.02
1.01
1.01
0.97
1.01
1.02
28.4
43.3
56.5
50.4
53.5
36.4
55.8
42.9
48.0
52.5
41.2
27.8
33.2
41.2
47.4
42.6
26.4
50.4
40.5
37.6
45.3
42.0
1.02
1.30
1.37
1.06
1.26
1.38
1.11
1.06
1.28
1.16
0.98
99
District
Primary school
net attendance
ratio of girls
Primary School
net attendance
ratio of boys
Gender parity
index for primary
school NAR*
Secondary
school net
attendance ratio
of girls
Secondary
school net
attendance ratio
of boys
Gender parity
index for
primary school
NAR*
83.2
86.0
90.7
85.3
84.5
80.4
82.3
83.1
90.0
83.0
83.9
79.1
78.0
84.1
85.0
80.5
86.6
85.0
81.3
90.9
85.4
81.3
77.7
81.2
81.8
87.4
79.8
79.6
75.0
76.4
81.0
82.2
74.8
84.1
0.98
1.06
1.00
1.00
1.04
1.03
1.01
1.02
1.03
1.04
1.05
1.05
1.02
1.04
1.03
1.08
1.03
48.6
55.4
61.3
54.6
50.6
46.8
48.2
55.8
58.7
50.3
49.9
55.3
44.5
60.8
45.5
46.3
57.3
49.1
42.2
59.5
49.6
49.8
35.6
37.2
52.9
46.2
43.5
40.1
39.6
35.5
49.8
33.9
37.3
54.4
0.99
1.31
1.03
1.10
1.02
1.31
1.30
1.05
1.27
1.16
1.24
1.40
1.25
1.22
1.34
1.24
1.05
Bagerhat
90.1
88.8
1.01
63.1
Chuadanga
81.3
80.6
1.01
55.9
Jessore
91.2
90.0
1.01
67.6
Jhenaidah
90.4
86.3
1.05
65.4
Khulna
89.3
85.8
1.04
64.2
Kushtia
84.0
80.3
1.05
60.3
Magura
90.2
87.5
1.03
65.1
Meherpur
93.5
88.7
1.05
57.7
Narail
89.6
89.2
1.00
66.6
Satkhira
84.5
83.0
1.02
62.6
Bogra
82.4
79.2
1.04
57.3
Dinajpur
90.1
86.7
1.04
65.2
Gaibandha
81.3
77.9
1.04
51.7
Joypurhat
91.6
87.0
1.05
65.2
Kurigram
79.2
76.7
1.03
51.4
Lalmonirhat
83.8
81.2
1.03
60.4
Naogaon
90.3
86.4
1.05
63.5
Natore
71.8
70.8
1.01
54.4
Nawabgonj
78.7
74.1
1.06
47.2
Nilphamari
89.3
83.4
1.07
53.8
Pabna
85.2
81.8
1.04
57.4
Panchagarh
85.9
78.2
1.10
61.1
Rajshahi
86.5
83.0
1.04
65.9
Rangpur
83.4
79.4
1.05
59.4
Sirajgonj
71.6
71.9
1.00
48.7
Thakurgaon
86.6
83.7
1.03
55.9
Habiganj
69.5
68.4
1.02
38.4
Maulvibazar
83.1
79.5
1.05
44.6
Sunamganj
67.8
65.3
1.04
31.3
Sylhet
81.3
79.3
1.03
44.0
1.05
National
82.5
80.2
53.0
Source: Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2009 Volume-I: Technical Report
54.2
47.4
56.1
55.6
57.2
47.2
57.0
46.4
53.1
50.0
51.1
51.3
47.1
61.0
42.2
47.9
53.8
47.3
38.4
40.4
49.1
52.0
57.0
48.7
41.1
50.8
29.1
38.2
27.1
29.6
45.5
1.16
1.18
1.20
1.18
1.12
1.28
1.14
1.24
1.25
1.25
1.12
1.27
1.10
1.07
1.22
1.26
1.18
1.15
1.23
1.33
1.17
1.18
1.16
1.22
1.18
1.10
1.32
1.17
1.15
1.49
1.16
Dhaka
Faridpur
Gazipur
Gopalgonj
Jamalpur
Kisroregonj
Madaripur
Manikgonj
Munshigonj
Mymensingh
Narayangonj
Narsindgdi
Netrokona
Rajbari
Shariatpur
Sherpur
Tangail
100
8.10 Ratio of Women and Men Teachers and Students in Secondary School The table 8.10 gives an apparent picture of teachers and students in secondary schools by sex and
women–men ratio over the period 2002-2010. It is evident from the table that women-men ratio of
secondary school teachers was 23.7% in 2002 and increased to 30.0% in 2010 showing on increase by
6.3 percentage points.
Table 08.10: Number of teachers and students by sex in secondary school and their ratio, 2001‐2010 Year
2002
2004
2006
2008
2010
Women
Teacher
Men
38902
47255
48615
46788
50334
164189
167418
167677
162708
167677
Ratio of
women to
men
23.7
28.2
30.0
34.8
30.0
Girls
Student (in 000)
Boys
Ratio of girls
to boys
3659
3925
3980
3661
3980
3661
3578
3486
3159
3486
99.9
109.7
114.1
115.9
114.1
Source: Statistical Yearbook of Bangladesh-2010
BANBEIS-2010, BBS
8.11 Performance of Girls Student in the Secondary Level Data on performance of girls student in the Secondary School Certificate (SSC) examination by sex for
the period 2004-2010 can be seen in table 8.11.1 It is clear from the table the passing rate at secondary
level for girls was 45.98% in 2004 against total students 48.03%. These rates rose to 76.36% and 78.19%
respectively in 2010.
Table 08.11.1: Performance of girls student in the SSC examination, 2004‐2010 Year
2004
2006
2008
2010
No. of appeared
Total
Girls
756387
341594
784815
367970
743609
361545
912577
453779
No. of passed
Total
Girls
363270
157058
466732
210909
526576
249104
713560
346994
% of pass
Total
Girls
48.03
45.98
59.47
57.32
70.81
68.90
78.19
76.36
Table 08.11.2: Performance of girls student in SSC (vocational) examination, 2004‐2010 Year
2004
2006
2008
2010
No. of appeared
Total
Girls
31452
9778
48309
367970
82375
361545
625577
453779
No. of passed
Total
Girls
16090
4745
466732
210909
526576
249104
713560
346994
101
% of pass
Total
Girls
51.16
48.53
59.47
57.32
70.81
68.90
78.19
76.36
8.12 Number of Teachers and Students of Colleges Number of teachers and students in govt. and non govt. colleges by sex for the period 2005-2010 are
shown in table 8.12. In 2005, the total number of teachers in govt. colleges were 10,962 of them 22.54%
were women. The number of students was 5,09,137, among them 39.539% were girls. On the other hand,
in private colleges, teachers were 79,439 of them 18.79% were women. The students were 8,58,109 of
them 42.89% were girls. It is clear from the table that teachers in govt. colleges were higher than those in
private colleges. On the other hand, the number of students was higher in private colleges than those in
govt. colleges. In 2010, the female teachers in public colleges were 23 percent and female students 40
percent. It can also be seen from the table that percentage of women teachers and students both in govt.
colleges and private colleges had increased over time.
Table 08.12: Number of teachers and students of college by type & sex, 2005,2009 and 2010. Year
Type of
college
Total
Teachers
Women
Men
% of
women
Public
10962
2471
8491
22.54
2005 Private
79439
14929
64510
18.79
Public
10246
2341
7905
22.85
2009 Private
76045
14844
61201
19.52
Total
86291
17185
69106
19.92
Public
9900
2310
7590
23.33
2010 Private
77320
16265
61055
21.04
Total
87220
18575
68645
21.30
Source: Bangladesh Educational Statistics-2010, BANBEIS
Total
509137
858109
849165
1296715
2145880
889109
1505166
2394275
Students
Girls
Boys
201286
368051
263290
592760
956050
358523
716423
1074946
307851
490058
485875
703955
1189830
530586
788743
1319329
% of
girls
39.53
42.89
42.78
45.71
44.55
40.32
47.60
44.90
8.13 Performance of Girls Student in the HSC Examination Number and percentage of girls in this Higher Secondary School Certificate (HSC) examination is shown
in table 8.13. It is observed that 2,77,946 girls out of total 5,80,623 students appeared in the examination.
The passing rate of girls was 71.88% and in the total students 71.82% in 2010.
Table 08.13: Performance of girls student in the HSC examination, 2004‐2010 Year
2004
2006
2008
2010
No. of appeared
Total
Girls
483481
204050
412024
180969
496139
231387
580623
277946
No. of passed
Total
Girls
230787
95455
263358
114949
371381
172389
416987
199797
% of pass
Total
Girls
47.73
46.78
63.92
63.52
74.85
74.50
71.82
71.88
It is also evident from the table that the number of girls out of total students had decreased to 180969 in
2006. Trend of passing rates both for total and girls had been increasing over time.
8.14 Primary Training Institute (PTI), Teachers and Trainees Number of Primary Training Institute (PTI), teachers and trainees 2004-2010 can be seen in table 8.14.
Total number of primary training institute in public sector was 54 with total number of teachers and
trainees were 538 and 11,495 respectively in 2004. In 2005, the number of teachers were decreased to
102
517 and number of trainees increased to 13,025. The ratio of women teachers was 33.45% and 24.72%
respectively in 2004 and 2010 and the corresponding rates of girls’ trainees were 41.30 percent and 64.64
percent respectively.
Table 08.14: Number of PTI, teachers, and trainees by sex, 2004‐2010 Year
No of
institute
Teachers
Total
Women
Trainees
Men
% of
women
Total
Girls
Boys
% of
girls
2004
2005
54
54
538
517
180
179
358
338
33.45
35.30
11495
13025
4748
5176
6747
7849
41.30
39.74
2010
54
538
133
405
24.72
11344
7333
4011
64.64
Source: BANBES- 2006, 2010
8.15 Teachers Training College (TTC), Teachers and Students Number of Teachers Training College (TTC) by type, teachers and students by sex and type of training
college are exhibited in table 8.15. Among 903 teachers, 30.12% were women teacher and among 2,841
students, 41.98% were girls in 2004. Out of 1,235 teachers 23.81 percent were women, which shows a
significant decrease of 6.31 percentage points where girl students also decreased by 2.12 percentage
points. In 2005, the percentage of female teachers was 23.81 percent, which increased to 27.77 % in
2010.
Table 08.15: Number of TTC, teachers and students by sex, 2004‐2010 No. of
Type of
colleg
training
e
colleges
2004
Public
11
Private
54
Total
65
2005
Public
14
Private
85
Total
99
2010
Public
36
Private
92
Total
128
Source: BANBES , 2010
Year
Total
201
702
903
247
988
1235
1990
830
2820
Teachers
Women
Men
60
212
272
74
220
294
528
255
783
141
490
631
173
768
941
1462
768
783
% of
women
29.85
30.20
30.12
29.96
22.27
23.81
26.53
30.72
27.77
Total
5506
7335
2841
6518
11638
18156
34098
9551
43649
Students
Girls
Boys
2854
2537
5391
2885
4352
7237
19380
3025
22405
2652
4798
7450
3633
7286
10919
14718
6526
21244
% of
Girls
51.83
34.59
41.98
44.26
37.39
39.86
56.84
31.67
51.33
8.16 Physical Education College, Teachers and Students
Number of Physical Education College, teachers and students by sex 2004-2005 and 2010 are shown in
table 8.16. Women teachers were 11.79% in 2010. Number of teachers increased to 276 but the
percentage share of women decreased to 10.51% in 2005. Number of students was 3,402 with 30.69%
girls in 2005.
103
Table 08.16: Number of Physical Education College, teachers and students by sex, 2004‐2010 Year
Type of
college
No. of
college
Total
2004
Public
4
Private
12
Total
16
2005 Public
4
Private
23
Total
27
2010 Public
4
Private
23
Total
27
Source: BANBEIS-2006 and 2010
46
164
210
49
227
276
46
217
263
Teachers
Wome Men
n
7
39
20
144
27
183
7
42
22
205
29
247
8
38
23
194
31
232
% of
women
15.22
12.20
12.86
14.29
09.69
10.51
17.39
10.60
11.79
Total
668
2734
3402
668
2734
3402
684
3520
4204
Students
Girls
Boys
142
902
1044
142
902
1044
149
396
545
526
1832
2358
526
1832
2358
535
3124
3659
% of
girls
21.26
32.99
30.69
21.26
32.99
30.69
21.78
11.25
12.96
8.17 Teachers and Students of Universities It is seen from the table 8.17 that in Govt. University there were 6,462 teachers with 15.08% female
teachers in 2004. Among the students, about 25 percent were girls in the same year. In private
University, there were 4,815 teachers with 16.57% female teachers and among the students, 22.80
percent were girls in 2004. But in 2005 slight change is observed in number and percentage share of
females in both teachers and students. In Govt. University, teachers were 6,921 with 15.67% women.
Similarly, in private University there were a total of 5,638 teachers with 14.15% women and 88,669
students with 23.2% girls. In 2009, the numbers of teachers in govt. universities were 9163 and that of
private were 5710. The percentage of women teacher was 18.07% in govt. universities and 29.79% in
private universities. The numbers of boys students were 180953 and 151814 respectively in govt. and
private universities in 2009 and the ratio of girl students was 31.18% and 24.45 % respectively.
Table 08.17: Number of teachers and students by type of universities and sex, 2004‐2009 Year
Type of
universities
Teachers
Total
Women
Students
Men
% of
women
Total
Girls
Boys
% of
girls
Govt.
6462
975
5487
15.08
112327
27953
84374
24.8
2004
Private
4815
798
4017
16.57
62856
14329
48527
22.8
Govt.
6921
1085
5836
15.67
116397
29475
86922
25.3
2005
Private
5638
798
4840
14.15
88669
20621
68048
23.2
Govt.
7905
1435
6470
18.15
124129
45408
78721
36.6
124237
30280
93957
2.4
139983
52917
87066
37.8
17040
40067
23026
23.5
81988 180953
31.18
2006
Private
NA
NA
NA
2007
Govt.
8068
1455
6613
Private
NA
NA
NA
Govt.
9163
1656
6507
2009
18.03
18.07
262941
Private
5710
1701
4009
29.79
200939
49125 151814 24.45
Source: Bangladesh Educational statistics-2006, Annual Report-2009, University Grants Commission (U.G.C.)
104
8.18 Teachers and Students of Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology (BUET)
Number of teachers and students in the Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology by sex for
2000-2010 can be seen in table 8.18. Table shows that in 2000, there were 57 women teachers and 443
men teachers that are 129 women teachers per 1000 men teachers. Among students girls were
respectively 945 and 6270 with women ratio 15.1% ie. 151 female students per 1000 male students.
In 2002, number of both women and men teachers decreased but the number of students increased to
1137 for girls and 6456 boys it showing girls-boys ratio 17.6 i.e 176 girls students per 1000 boys
students. In 2010 number of both women and men teachers increased to 128 and 521 respectively with
the ratio of 24.6% . Number of students both girls and boys increased to 1468 and 6199 respectively
showing a ratio of 23.7 i.e. 237 girls students per 1000 boys. There was a significant increase of female
teachers and students from 2000 to 2010. The share of female teachers was about a quarter to the total
in 2010 and same trend found in case of female students.
Table 08.18: Number of teacher and students in the Bangladesh University of Engineering & Technology by sex, 2000‐2010 Year
Teachers
Men
Students
Ratio of women
Girls
Boys
Ratio of girls to
to men
boys
2000
57
443
12.9
945
6270
15.1
2002
65
414
15.7
1137
6456
17.6
2004
67
440
15.2
1222
6669
18.3
2006
77
442
17.4
1382
6665
20.7
2009
100
478
20.9
1455
6088
23.9
2010
128
521
24.6
1468
6199
23.7
Source: Statistical year book of Bangladesh-2010 BBS and Annual Report 2010, UGC
Women
8.19 Teachers and Students in the Medical College Table 8.19 shows the number of teacher and students in the medical college by sex and by type of
medical college for 2004 to 2010. It is apparent from the table that there were 1215 teachers with
19.75% women in public medical colleges in 2004. In 2010, the number of teachers in public and private
medical college was 1312 and 1202 respectively and the ratio of women was 18.60% and 10.23%
respectively. The number of student in public medical colleges was 11736 whereas, for private medical
college was 7660. The ratio of girls was 40.08% and 34.24% respectively in public and private medical
college.
Table 08.19: Number of teachers and students in the medical college by sex, 2004‐2009 Type of
medical
college
Public
2004
Private
Public
2005
Private
Public
2010
Private
Source: BANBES-2010
Year
Total
1215
740
1218
1037
1312
1202
Teacher
Women
Men
240
123
240
123
244
123
975
617
970
914
968
1079
105
% of
women
19.75
16.62
19.70
11.86
18.60
10.23
Total
11602
4992
11731
6954
11736
7660
Students
Girls
Boys
4675
2195
4692
2384
4704
2623
6927
2797
7039
4570
7032
5037
% of
girls
40.29
43.97
40.00
34.28
40.08
34.24
8.20 Teachers and Students in the Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujib Medical University Number of teachers and students in the Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujib Medical University (BSMMU) by
sex for 2006-2010 can be seen in table 8.20. Table shows that in 2006 there were 99 women teachers
and 328 men teachers. Among teachers, women-men ratio was 30.2%. Among students, girls and boys
were respectively 320 and 705 with their ratio 45.4%. In 2007, there were 82 women teachers and 291
men teachers. In 2010 number of teachers, both women and men increased and they were 99 and 322
respectively. The ratio of women to men was 28.2%. Among students, girls and boys were 750 and 956
respectively showing ratio 55.0%, which was same as the ratio of 2007.
Table 08.20: Number of teachers and students in the BSMMU by sex, 2006‐2010 Year
Teachers
Men
Ratio of women to
men
2006
99
328
30.2
2007
82
291
28.2
2009
77
273
30.2
2010
99
322
28.2
Source: Annual Report 2006, 2007 and 2010, UGC
Women
Girls
320
338
289
750
Students
Boys
705
614
466
956
Ratio of girls
to boys
45.4
55.0
45.4
55.0
8.21 Teachers and Students in the Agricultural University In 2002, the number of women teachers was 30, whereas number of men teachers was 438 showing
6.8% women to men ratio ie 68 women teachers per 1000 men teachers. At the same time girls’ students
in organized to 1143 with 25.7 girls to boys ratio ie 257 girls students per 1000 boys students.
Table 08.21: Number of teachers and students in the Agricultural University by sex, 2001‐2010 Year
Women
2002
2004
2006
2009
2010
30
44
52
57
59
Teachers
Men
438
474
493
471
464
Ratio of
women to men
6.8
9.2
8.8
12.1
12.7
Girls
Students
Boys
1143
847
1097
1559
1741
4453
3120
3430
3208
3147
Ratio of
girls to boys
25.7
27.1
31.1
48.6
59.3
Source: Statistical Yearbook, 2010, BBS and Annual Report 2004-09, UGC
In 2010 the number of women teachers was 59 where the number of men teachers was 464 showing
12.7% women to men ratio i.e. 127 women teachers per 1000 men teachers. In case of students, number
of girls increased to 1741 and boys decreased to 3147 showing 59.3 ratio of girls to boys i.e. 593 girls
students per 1000 boys. Enrolment of girls’ students in the agricultural universities is being increased
over the period.
106
CHAPTER 9 Income, Expenditure and Poverty This chapter deals with income, expenditure and poverty of the household disaggregated by sex. The
indicators that have been included are poverty incidence by sex, poverty incidence of women headed
household by main source of income, poverty incidence of women headed household by level of
education, average number of earners per household by sex, income and expenditure of women headed
household, access to credit by women, monthly expenditure on education for men and women in the
household etc. Unless women’s economic empowerment is strengthened we will not be able to eliminate
poverty. In the 21st century, women enjoy more freedom and power than over before. However, they are
still in far behind the men in some aspects of life.
9.01 Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household It may be mentioned that women headed household is defined by the households where the household
head is a woman. A woman may be head of a household if the husband works outside the house or she
may be head of the household if she is a widowed/divorced or separated and she is responsible for
managing a family.
The incidence of poverty by sex of head of household has been presented in table 9.01. It is revealed
from the table that the poverty by head count ratio of women headed household were lower than men
headed household. It may happened due to their husband working in abroad. However, in 2010, the
poverty incidence of women headed household is much lower than the men headed household. The
difference was 5.5 percentage points in 2010 compared to 1.8 percentage point in 2000.
Table 9.01: Incidence of poverty by sex of head of household, 2000, 2005 and 2010 Residence
National
Rural
Urban
2010
Women
Men
headed
headed
26.6
32.1
29.3
35.9
17.5
21.7
2005
Women
headed
29.5
31.0
24.4
2000
Men
headed
40.8
44.9
28.7
Women
headed
47.2
50.6
37.1
Men
headed
49.0
52.5
35.1
Source: Household Income and Expenditure Survey -2005 and 2010, BBS
9.02 Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household by Main Source of Income The poverty incidence of women headed household by main source of household income obtained from
HIES-2010 has been presented in table 9.02. It is observed from the table that, in the aggregate level, the
poverty incidence was the highest (44.2%) for households whose household income was mainly from
service working followed by those households with main income source being transport labouring
(41.0%) and then who are employed in agriculture (37.0%).
107
Table 09.02: Incidence of poverty by occupation of head of households, 2010 Occupation
Professional
Administrative and management workers
Clerical related works
Sales workers
Service workers
Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries
Production and Transport labourers
Head not working
Total
Women headed
22.9
0.0
11.5
35.1
56.1
35.8
33.1
23.2
26.7
Poverty incidence
Men headed
19.4
0.8
17.8
22.2
42.6
37.0
41.2
25.3
32.1
Total
19.5
0.8
17.7
22.3
44.2
37.0
41.0
24.2
31.5
Source: HIES 2010, BBS
9.03 Poverty Incidence of Women Headed Household by Level of Education Poverty incidence of women headed household by level of education obtained from HIES-2010
has been presented in table 9.03. It is seen from the table that the poverty incidence is negatively
correlated with education. The poverty incidence decreased with the increase of education level.
The poverty incidence of women headed household with never read category was as high as
35.2% compared to only 1.9% for those households with education level SSC+. Poverty
incidence of rural and urban households also follows the same pattern that the incidence
decreases with increase of education level.
Table 09.03: Incidence of poverty by level of education of head of households, 2010 Level of education
Never read
Class I-V
Class VI-IX
SSC /HSC or equivalent
Total
Women headed
35.2
18.4
13.8
1.9
26.7
Poverty incidence
Men headed
43.9
37.2
23.6
7.8
32.1
Total
42.8
35.7
22.6
7.5
31.5
Source: HIES, 2010, BBS
9.04 Household Income by Number of Members and Earners Household Income by number of members and number of earners by sex has been presented in table
9.04.1 It is observed from the table that the number of women earners is comparatively high in lower
income and higher income groups. In 2005 the average number of women earners was 0.26, 0.21 and
0.25 in the 1st three-income level households with the average lower income. The income of these three
households was Tk. 480.45, Tk. 880.19 and Tk. 1124.48 respectively and in 2010 the average number of
women earners was 0.24, 0.23 and 0.15 in the 1st three-income households with the average lower
income. The income of these three categories households was Tk. 981.81, Tk. 1758.07 and Tk. 2252.71
respectively.
108
Table 09.04.1: Average number of members and earners and monthly income per household by sex, 2005 and 2010 Monthly income
groups (in Tk.)
Average no. of members
Women
Men
Average no. of
earners
Women
Men
2005
1.13
0.26
1.33
0.21
1.42
0.25
1.61
0.19
1.88
0.11
2.00
0.12
2.13
0.13
2.33
0.12
2.48
0.10
2.57
0.12
2.68
0.14
2.80
0.08
2.70
0.15
2.81
0.12
2.80
0.13
3.10
0.18
3.14
0.18
3.38
0.20
3.51
0.30
2.44
0.14
2010
<1500
1.48
0.84
0.24
1500-1999
1.76
1.32
0.23
2000-2499
1.91
1.68
0.15
2500-2999
1.92
1.84
0.16
3000-3999
2.01
1.93
0.12
4000-4999
2.15
2.00
0.13
5000-5999
2.13
2.11
0.14
6000-5999
2.20
2.22
0.13
7000-6999
2.27
2.21
0.16
8000-7999
2.36
2.38
0.16
9000-8999
2.36
2.51
0.15
10000-12499
2.38
2.39
0.15
12500-14999
2.41
2.50
0.13
15000-17499
2.45
2.50
0.15
17500-19999
2.53
2.65
0.15
20000-24999
2.60
2.70
0.16
25000-29999
2.77
2.80
0.16
30000-34999
2.73
2.70
0.12
35000+
2.96
2.88
0.26
All groups
2.27
2.23
0.15
Source: Report of the Household Income & Expenditure Survey, 2010, BBS
<750
750-999
1000-1249
1250-1499
1500-1999
2000-2499
2500-2999
3000-3999
4000-4999
5000-5999
6000-6999
7000-7999
8000-8999
9000-9999
10000-12499
12500-14999
15000-17499
17500-19999
20000+
All groups
1.52
1.59
1.73
1.91
1.99
2.14
2.25
2.23
2.37
2.44
2.55
2.61
2.54
2.75
2.74
3.02
2.96
2.99
3.37
2.41
109
Average monthly
income per
household (Tk)
0.51
0.61
0.69
0.81
0.96
1.04
1.08
1.19
1.30
1.35
1.46
1.49
1.47
1.51
1.40
1.59
1.70
1.63
1.77
1.26
480.45
880.19
1124.48
1375.82
1754.87
2237.00
2738.15
3463.65
4457.73
5438.93
6454.48
7465.17
8460.07
9443.81
11065.10
13535.38
16000.96
18624.03
41626.35
7203.17
0.30
0.61
0.81
0.87
0.95
1.01
1.09
1.18
1.19
1.20
1.28
1.28
1.36
1.36
1.46
1.44
1.46
1.40
1.44
1.15
981.81
1758.07
2252.71
2754.59
3490.23
4497.96
5459.85
6478.93
7472.24
8455.53
9489.98
11158.30
13630.33
16179.75
18627.74
22089.56
27275.93
32146.44
62799.55
11479.47
Table 09.04.2: Average number of members and earners per household, average monthly income per household by sex and residence, 2010 Residence
Average no. of members
per household
Both
Men
Women
Average no. of earners per
household
Both
Men
Women
Total
4.50
2.23
2.27
1.31
1.15
0.16
Rural
4.53
2.24
2.29
1.27
1.15
0.12
Urban
4.41
2.20
2.20
1.40
1.17
0.23
Average
monthly
income per
earner
8795
7592
11778
Average
monthly
expenditure
earner
8540
7563
11103
In 2010, average the number of earners per household was found to be 1.31 at national level, 1.27 in rural
and 1.40 in urban area. Average monthly income per earner was found to be Tk. 8,795 for the country as
a whole. In rural area, this was Tk. 7,592 and in urban Tk. 11,778 in 2010.
Table 09.04.3: Average monthly household income by head of household by sex, 2010 Residence
Head of household
Men
Women
Both
2005
National
Rural
Urban
6519
-
7281
-
7203
6095
10463
2010
National
9725
11763
Rural
8413
9864
Urban
14484
16726
Source: Report of the Household Income & Expenditure Survey, BBS
11479
9648
16474
Table.9.04.3: provides average monthly income per household. Average monthly income per household
at current price was estimated at Tk. 11479 at the national level in 2010. This was Tk. 7203 in 2005.In
2010, the monthly household income increased by 59.36% compared with 2005
9.05 Intake of Food Average quantity (grams) per capita per day intake of food is presented in table 9.05. It is observed from
the table that average intake was 947.8 in 2005 which is increased by 10 % to 1000.0 in 2010.
Table 09.05: Average per capita per day food intake (grams), 2010 Residence
Head of household
Women
2010
National
1000.0
1000.5
Rural
1000.5
1001.9
Urban
985.5
995.7
2005
National
947.8
Rural
946.3
Urban
952.1
Both
110
Men
998.6
1004.8
981.8
-
In 2010, average quantity of food items consumed was estimated at 1000.0 grams per capita per day at
the national level. It was 1000.0, 1000.5 and 985.5 grams in national, rural and urban respectively. It
appears that, per capita per day quantity food intake by rural women is less than men intake food, in
urban it is opposite i.e. women intake food is more than men.
9.06 Income and Expenditure of Household Average monthly income and expenditure per household by income groups and by women and men
headed household has been presented in table-9.06. It is observed from the table that average monthly
household income of the men headed household was Tk.7281 in 2005 compared to Tk.6519 for the
women headed household. The income of the men headed household was 11.7% higher than the women
headed household. Similarly, the average monthly expenditure of the women headed household was Tk.
5262 as against Tk. 6233 for the men headed household. The expenditure of the men headed household
was 18.5% higher than women headed household.
The average household income of women headed household in 2010 was Tk. 9725 as against 11763 for
the men headed household. The income of men headed household was 21.0% higher than women headed
household. The expenditure of women headed household it was 8874 in 2010 compared to Tk.11346 for
men headed household. The expenditure of men headed household was 27.8% higher than women
headed household. It is noted that income and expenditure of the men headed household was higher than
women headed household in all monthly income groups.
Table 09.06: Average monthly income of women and men headed households by monthly per capita income groups, 2005 and 2010 Monthly income
groups (in Tk.)
<750
750-999
1000-1249
1250-1499
1500-1999
2000-2499
2500-2999
3000-3999
4000-4999
5000-5999
6000-6999
7000-7999
8000-8999
9000-9999
10000-12499
12500-14999
15000-17499
17500-19999
20000+
All groups
Average monthly income per
household (Tk.)
Women headed
Men headed
2005
499
675
708
1327
842
1620
1203
1724
1075
2019
1488
2289
1368
2515
1832
2831
2115
3222
2524
3777
2736
4201
2543
4784
3434
5423
5283
6840
6448
8438
8635
10775
10755
12987
11834
15637
29070
33463
6519
7281
111
Average monthly expenditure per
household (Tk.)
Women headed
Men headed
0
1221
1020
1351
1411
1588
1605
2142
2339
2167
2970
3179
3833
4984
6209
8092
9766
9775
23464
5262
698
1484
1525
1771
2166
2323
2698
3009
3412
3897
4378
4784
5572
6873
8262
10766
12601
13953
24127
6233
Monthly income
groups (in Tk.)
<1500
1500-1999
2000-2499
2500-2999
3000-3999
4000-4999
5000-5999
6000-5999
7000-6999
8000-7999
9000-8999
10000-12499
12500-14999
15000-17499
17500-19999
20000-24999
25000-29999
30000-34999
35000+
All groups
Average monthly income per
household (Tk.)
Women headed
Men headed
2010
1145
2040
1449
2936
2012
3305
2771
3677
3145
4242
2932
4741
3884
5341
4483
6550
6084
7473
6112
8573
7953
10235
9362
12478
12386
14299
13113
16304
14586
18039
16014
21414
19046
24445
21678
27448
38447
50535
9725
11763
Average monthly expenditure per
household (Tk.)
Women headed
Men headed
4859
4663
5454
5835
5925
5099
7214
6151
7566
7622
8435
9069
10456
10541
12336
11594
15387
15267
17286
8874
7732
7673
7283
7430
7492
8406
8123
8822
9078
9633
10798
12270
12485
13981
14843
16775
18274
19792
26930
11346
Source: Report of the Household Income & Expenditure Survey, 2005 and 2010, BBS
9.07 Per Capita Income and Expenditure of the Women Headed Household It is observed from the table 9.07 that per capita income of women headed household decreased in 2004
compared to 1999. In 1999 the per capita income of women headed household was Tk. 1303 which
decreased to Tk. 1109 in 2004. Per capita expenditure also decreased for women headed household in
2004 compared to 1999. However, per capita income of women headed household increased in 2010. It
was Tk. 2703 at the national level and Tk. 2233 and Tk. 3984 at the rural and urban areas. The
corresponding income was Tk. 1109, Tk. 893 and Tk. 1934 in 2004. Almost similar trend was observed
in expenditure between 2004 and 2010.
The per capita income and expenditure of poor and non-poor households in 1999 and 2004 has also been
presented by residence here. It is seen that, the income of poor household decreased in the national level
as well as in the rural areas but increased slightly in the urban area. On the other hand, expenditure of the
household increased in 2004 compared to 1999.
112
Table 09.07: Monthly per capita income and expenditure of the women headed household by residence, 1999,2004 and 2010 Survey year
Residence
Per capita income of women headed
Per capita expenditure of women
household (Tk.)
headed household (Tk.)
All
Poor
Non poor
All
Poor
Non poor
1999
National
1303
622
1877
909
441
1303
Rural
1092
575
1533
811
412
1150
Urban
2351
875
3454
1401
594
2004
2004
National
1109
615
1459
972
480
1322
Rural
893
546
1149
810
443
1080
Urban
1934
907
2567
1594
637
2186
2010
National
2703
1289
3267
2565
1242
3093
Rural
2233
1224
2707
2177
1194
2638
Urban
3984
1584
4557
3623
1461
4140
Source: Poverty Monitoring Survey 2004, BBS and Household Income and Expenditure survey 2010, BBS
In 2010, per capita income of poor women household was Tk. 1289 compared to Tk. 3267 for the nonpoor women headed household. Per capita expenditure of poor women headed household was Tk. 1242
compared to Tk. 3093 for the non-poor households. The difference is also well pronounced in the rural
and urban areas.
9.08 Annual Education Expenditure Expenditure incurred by households and the share of men and women in educational expenditure has
been presented in table 9.08. It is observed from the table that average annual expenditure per household
on education stands at Tk. 705 in 2005. It was Tk. 568 for the rural area and Tk. 1108 for the urban area.
As regards percent of education expenditure incurred for women and men it is observed that at the
national level 43.8% incurred for women compared to 56.2% for men. Such percentage was 42.0% for
women and 58.0% for men in the rural area and 46.7% for women and 53.5% for men in the urban area.
In 2010 the educational expenditure at the national level stands at Tk. 1599, it was Tk. 982 for rural and
Tk. 3283 for the urban areas. The percentage of expenditure incurred by women at national level was
43.8% in 2005 which increased to 46.6 % in 2010. In rural area it was 41.3% and in the urban area it was
51.1%.
Table 09.08: Per household and per capita annual expenditure on education by sex and residence, 2005 and 2010 Residence
Per household expenditure on
Percent of expenditure incurred by sex
education ( Tk.)
Women
Men
2005
National
705.0
43.8
56.2
Rural
568.0
42.0
58.0
Urban
1108.0
46.7
53.5
2010
National
1599
46.6
53.5
Rural
982
41.3
58.7
Urban
3283
51.1
48.9
113
9.09 Type of Education Expenditure Incurred by Sex and Residence It is noticed from the table 9.09 that for women and men, the highest percentage of expenditure was
incurred for private tuition fees. Such percentage had increased from 14.23% for women in 2005 to
15.37% in 2010 and 16.94% for men in 2005 which decreased to 16.26 % in the same time. This
proportion was 17.27% for women in 2005 and 18.78% in 2010, but for men 18.87% in 2005 decreased
to 16.72% in 2010 in the urban area. In the rural area, the highest percentage of expenditure was incurred
for books, papers, pens and others. Such percentage was 13.03% for women and 15.85% for men in 2005
while it was decreased to 10.50.% for women and 12.07% for men in 2010.
Table 09.09: Percentage distribution of monthly educational expenditure by types of expenditure, sex and residence, 2005 and 2010 Type of expenditure
National
Women
Men
2005
Total
44.27
55.73
Tuition fees
8.1
10.42
Private tuition fees
14.23
16.94
Books, papers, pens & others
10.74
12.54
Hostel charge
2.13
4.91
Other charges
9.04
10.92
2010
Total
46.55
53.45
Tuition fees
8.38
9.51
Private tuition fees
15.37
16.26
Books, papers, pens & others
8.57
9.39
Hostel charge
1.74
4.51
Other charges
12.53
13.79
Source: Household Income & Expenditure Survey, 2010, BBS
Urban
Women
Men
Rural
Women
Men
46.72
10.70
17.27
8.07
2.16
8.51
53.28
12.54
18.87
8.67
3.79
9.41
42.16
5.92
11.63
13.03
2.10
9.48
57.48
8.61
15.29
15.85
5.87
12.22
51.08
11.28
18.78
6.91
0.91
13.21
48.92
10.36
16.72
7.08
1.84
12.92
41.26
4.91
11.40
10.50
2.71
11.74
58.74
8.52
15.72
12.07
7.61
14.82
9.10 Income and Expenditure of the Households who Received Remittance In 2010, the average monthly household income of women headed household who received remittances
Tk.16639 who did not receive remittance where estimated at Tk.6521 in table 9.10.1. Per capita income
of the women headed household who received remittance presented in table 9.10.2. It is observed from
the table that per capita income of women headed household who received remittance was estimated at
Tk.4299 against Tk.2057 for not received remittance.
Table 09.10.1: Average household income by sex of the head of households received remittance, 2010 Remittance status
Women
Total
Men
Total
Women
Rural
Men
Total
Women
Urban
Men
Total
Received remittance
16639
21718
19387
15684
20636
19387
19428
26528
22688
Not received
6521
11124
10640
5283
9078
10640
11534
16318
15954
Total
9725
11763 11479
8413
9864
11479
14484
16726
16475
114
Table 09.10.2: Per capita income by sex of head of household whose sources of income from remittance, 2010 Remittance status
Total
Rural
Women
Men
Total Women
Men
Received remittance
4299
3994
4109
3976
3823
Not received
2057
2405
2379
1705
1937
Total
2867
2517
2553
2509
2083
Total
3878
1918
2130
Women
5317
3334
4101
Urban
Men
4728
3651
3704
Total
4984
3632
3740
The following table 9.10.3 shows per capita expenditure of women and men headed households whose
main sources of income from remittance. It is observed from the table that per capita expenditure of
women household who received remittance was estimated at Tk. 3327 against Tk. 2298 for ‘not received
remittance’.
Table 09.10.3: Per capita expenditure by sex of head of household whose sources of income from remittance, 2010 Remittance status
Received remittance
Not received
Total
Women
3327
2298
2670
Total
Men
3080
2424
2470
Total
3173
2415
2491
Women
2885
2033
2334
Rural
Men
2873
2031
2096
Total
2877
2031
2122
Women
4721
3259
3824
Urban
Men
3965
3472
3496
Total
4293
3459
3526
9.11 Access to Credit by the Grameen Bank It may be mentioned that Grameen Bank is the only bank, which provides credit to women folk in larger
proportion compared to other nationalized and private banks. The loan delivery of Grameen Bank has
been presented in table 9.11.1 It is observed that as many as 8.33 million loan sanctioned to women
compared to 0.28 million to men by Grameen Bank in 2010. Such volume of loan was 6.10 million for
women compared to 0.27 million for men in 2007. The average amount of loan for women was Tk.
11063 in 2010 for women compared to Tk. 7836 in 2007. On the other hand , the loan amount for men
was Tk. 13777 in 2010 and Tk. 9545 in 2007 respectively. The highest amount of loan was disbursed for
agriculture and forestry followed by trading in 2010.
115
Table 09.11:1 Disbursement of loans listed under broad categories of business activities by sex, 2007 – 2010 Categories of activities
No. of
loans
Women
Average amount
of loans(Tk.)
Livestock & fisheries
Processing & manufacturing
Agriculture & forestry
Trading
Shop keeping
Service
Peddling
6101193
1858500
932806
965940
1217859
735696
316302
74090
Total
Trading
Shop keeping
Service
Peddling
6851434
1739890
1122871
1458022
1483018
661905
308991
76737
Total
Trading
7941856
1708609
1325237
1988247
1767745
2007
7836
7345
7358
7418
8294
9773
7121
7898
2008
8690
8386
8378
8062
9181
10682
8019
9052
2009
9534
9640
9015
4540
10149
707811
348049
96167
Total
Shop keeping
Service
Peddling
No. of
Loans
Men
Average
amount of loans
(Tk.)
W/M
(%)
265957
63537
50404
38803
50456
37219
23617
1921
9545
9234
8989
9624
10134
11163
7452
11790
96
97
95
96
96
95
93
97
330762
62590
75189
63741
62378
37201
27767
1896
10557
10435
9554
10321
12021
12468
7932
15110
95
97
94
96
96
95
92
98
305671
58668
68704
50720
63840
11510
12331
12296
11209
12159
96
97
95
98
97
11983
8606
9403
31377
29767
2595
14771
8387
11248
96
92
97
11063
11255
10253
9930
11511
15685
10015
11211
284577
55010
65463
56195
54944
28062
22894
2009
13777
13447
11972
13264
16341
18247
9429
13015
97
97
96
98
97
96
93
98
2010
Total
8328549
1668822
1484846
2291251
Trading
1856004
Shop keeping
639269
Service
304014
Peddling
84343
Source: Grameen Bank Annual Report, 2010
The table 9.11.2 shows variation of access to credit by sex and residence. Women access to credit was
59.8% in rural area while 69.2% access in urban area. Men access to credit in rural and urban areas were
40.2% and 30.8% respectively. The proportion of women access to credit was always more than that of
men as for following the legislation introduce by the Grameen Bank for improving women’s life through
generating income and reducing poverty.
116
Table 09.11.2 Proportion with access to credit by sex and residence, 2010 Residence
Total
Rural
Urban
Women
61.6
59.8
69.2
Men
38.4
40.2
30.8
Total
100
100
100
9.12 Micro‐Enterprise Loan Delivered by Grameen Bank (GB) Micro-enterprise loan delivered by GB in 2007-2010 has been presented in table 9.12. It is observed
from the table that as many as 893,600 micro-enterprise loan was delivered to women in 2010 which
was higher than the loan delivered to 272,308 micro-enterprise in 2007. In 2010, number of loans 21233
for men was given with micro-enterprise loan compared to 10,651 loans in 2007. The average amount
of loan in 2010 for women was Tk. 27,738 and Tk. 22,842 in 2007. Such amount for men was Tk.
36,142 for men in 2010 and Tk. 22,212 in 2007. The loan amount was used for livestock and fisheries
by the highest number of loans by women in 2007 but in 2010 it was for trading. It case of men, the
highest loans was also used for trading in 2010.
Table 09.12: Disbursement of micro‐enterprise loans under categories of activities by sex, 2007 – 2010 Categories of activities
Women
No. of loans
Men
Average amount
No. of
Average
of loans (Tk.)
loans
amount of
loans (Tk.)
2007
Total
Services
272308
22842
10651
22212
32696
10528
716
10469
22574
24469
1340
20297
Shop keeping
47525
30830
1852
32765
Trading
66561
25849
3066
23893
69042
18935
1949
15828
3437
26437
127
18353
30473
24266
1601
21713
Peddling
2008
Total
423196
24073
18398
26368
101656
20903
3039
19837
39067
27262
1545
32240
71093
23748
2758
39763
125063
24387
6580
26707
Shop keeping
64658
27737
3770
37249
Services
14495
20525
448
18401
Peddling
7164
23540
258
24145
Trading
117
Categories of activities
Women
No. of loans
Men
Average amount
No. of
Average
of loans (Tk.)
loans
amount of
loans (Tk.)
2009
Total
685287
23575
15479
32208
164221
20936
3162
23288
69925
25049
2139
34493
125467
22686
2629
30309
Trading
205110
23546
4357
34203
Shop keeping
92412
28402
2816
39768
Services
16868
25750
315
28319
Peddling
11284
20463
61
24836
2010
Total
893600
27738
21233
36142
219264
22735
4240
25325
88534
33446
2016
34686
167243
26375
3420
34631
Trading
264870
26807
7161
39163
Shop keeping
118228
37657
3986
43808
20090
27869
259
48602
15371
20591
151
26569
Services
Peddling
118
CHAPTER 10 WOMEN EMPOWERMENT Empowerment refers to increasing of the multidimensional qualities of individuals and communities
relating to spiritual, political, social, educational and economic strength based on gender issues.
Women’s empowerment lays emphasis on women’s freedom of choice and power to control their own
lives. This is applicable for both the personal level within the household and at the societal level within
the process of social and economic change. Women represent half of the population and gender
inequality exists in every nation. Without the participation of women in all spheres of life, the
comprehensive sustainable social and economic development could not be achieved.
This chapter deals with the empowerment of women in different public, private enterprise and also at
household level. The areas that have been focused in this chapter are electoral participation, participation
in the cabinet of the government, participation in the public office, role of women household decisionmaking etc.
10.01 Electoral Participation The electoral participation of women refers to participation in the public offices through election.
Population participation is presented in table 10.01 for the national assembly, which is the highest policy
making body of the country. The number of women elected in general assembly since 1973 is shown in
the table only one female member was elected in general seat for the parliament for the first time in
1979.
The number of women in general seats are seen very negligible portion composed to the total number of
seats in the parliament in 1986, only five women were elected, which come down to 4 in 1991 election.
Although the number of women elected in general seats was 11, number declined to 6 in 2001 election.
That is women participation in the parliament election for general seats have fluctuated in different
periods. In 2008 the total number of women elected in the parliament was the highest (20) and in the
subsequent elections during 2009, 2010 and 2011 the number of elected women were 19 persons, which
was the second highest number over 38 years since 1973 election.
119
Table 10.01: Population Participation in National Assembly, 1973‐2011 Year of Election
1973
1979
1986
1991
1996
2001
2008
2009
2010
2011
Elected in general seats
Women
Men
-1
5
4
11
6
20
19
19
19
300
299
295
296
289
294
280
281
281
281
No. of
women
seats in
national
assembly
15
31
35
34
41
51
65
64
64
69
No. of
women
elected in
reserved
seats
15
30
30
30
30
45
45
45
45
50
No. of seats
in national
assembly
Percentage
of women
in national
assembly
315
330
330
330
330
345
345
345
345
345
4.8
9.4
10.6
10.3
12.4
14.8
18.8
18.6
18.6
20.0
Source: Ministry of Establishment and Statistical Profile of Women in Bangladesh
10.02 Participation of Women in Union Parishad Women participation in union parishad is shown in Table 10.02. It revels that the participation rate of
women as the chirman in union parishad is very poor it is only 0.47%. On the other hand women
participation as the member of the Union Council is seen much higher at 25.26%
Table 10.02: Women and men participation in Union Parishad, 2008 Chairman
Sex
Women
Men
Both
Number
21
4,477
4,498
Member
%
0.47
99.53
100.00
Number
13,637
40,339
53,976
%
25.26
74.74
100.00
Source: Local Government Division, Bangladesh Secretariat
10.03 Participation of Women in Upazila Parishad Women participation in upazila parishad is shown in Table 10.03. It is revealed that the total number of
chairman in upazila is also very poor, it is only 0.44% in 2009. It is slightly increased to 0.63% in 2010.
Table 10.03: Women and men participation in Upazila Parishad, 2009 and 2010 Sex
Women
Men
Both
Number
2009
2
452
454
%
Upazila Chairman
Number
%
2010
0.44
99.56
100.00
Source Source: Local Government Division, Bangladesh Secretariat
120
3
473
476
0.63
99.37
100.00
Table 10.03.1: Elected women and men in Union Parishad and Upazila Parishad, 2011‐12 Division/Zila
Union Parishad
Upazila Parishad
Chairman
Member
Chairman
Women
Men Women
Men
Women
Men
Bangladesh
22
4132
12236
38036
3
473
Barisal Division
3
324
988
2936
0
40
Barguna
1
38
119
349
0
5
Barisal
1
79
243
717
0
10
Bhola
0
65
196
584
0
7
Jhalokathi
0
32
96
288
0
4
Patuakhali
1
60
183
549
0
7
Pirojpur
0
50
151
449
0
7
Chittagong Division
1
907
2725
8171
2
96
Bandarban
0
28
84
252
0
7
Brammonbaria
0
99
297
891
0
8
Chandpur
0
85
255
765
0
8
Chittagong
1
187
564
1692
0
14
Comilla
0
176
528
1584
0
16
Cox’s Bazar
0
71
214
638
0
8
Feni
0
41
123
369
0
5
Khagrachhari
0
36
108
324
0
8
Laksmipur
0
51
153
459
1
4
Noakhali
0
85
255
765
1
8
Rangamati
0
48
144
432
0
10
Dhaka Division
6
966
2879
9412
0
117
Dhaka
0
76
228
684
0
5
Faridpur
3
73
230
682
0
9
Ghazipur
0
36
108
324
0
1
Gopalganj
0
68
206
610
0
5
Jamalpur
0
62
127
557
0
7
Kishoreganj
0
108
324
972
0
13
Madaripur
0
59
183
528
0
4
Manikganj
0
64
194
574
0
7
Munshiganj
1
65
198
594
0
6
Mymensingh
1
145
440
1312
0
12
Narayanganj
1
35
108
324
0
5
Norshingdi
0
66
198
594
0
6
Netrokona
0
86
259
773
0
10
Rajbari
0
42
127
377
0
4
Shariatpur
0
57
177
507
0
6
Sherpur
0
52
159
465
0
5
Tangail
0
98
294
882
0
12
121
Division/Zila
Khulna Division
Bagerhat
Chuadanga
Jessore
Jhenaidah
Khulna
Kushtia
Magura
Meherpur
Narail
Satkhira
Rajshahi Division
Bogra
Dinajpur
Gaibandha
Jaipurhat
Kurigram
Lalmonirhat
Naogaon
Natore
Nawabganj
Nilphamari
Pabna
Panchagarh
Rajshahi
Rangpur
Sirajganj
Thakurgaon
Sylhet Division
Habiganj
Mouilvibazar
Sunamganj
Sylhet
Union Parishad
Chairman
Member
Women
Men Women
4
563
1502
1
74
228
0
32
96
0
90
270
0
67
201
2
66
203
0
66
198
1
35
110
0
18
54
0
37
111
0
78
234
6
1051
3173
0
107
322
0
99
297
2
75
230
0
29
87
0
70
210
0
45
135
0
99
297
1
51
156
0
45
135
0
59
179
2
69
213
0
42
126
0
62
186
0
70
210
1
78
237
0
51
153
2
321
969
1
76
231
0
66
198
1
85
258
0
94
282
Men
5103
672
288
810
603
609
594
330
162
333
702
9507
962
891
690
261
630
405
891
468
405
529
639
378
558
630
711
459
2907
693
594
774
846
Upazila Parishad
Chairman
Women
Men
0
59
0
9
0
4
0
8
0
6
0
9
0
6
0
4
0
3
0
3
0
7
1
123
0
12
0
13
0
7
0
5
0
9
0
5
0
11
0
6
0
5
0
6
0
9
0
5
0
9
0
8
1
8
0
5
0
38
0
8
0
7
0
11
0
12
10.04 Participation of Women in Cabinet The participation of women in cabinet as minister and state minister ranges from 2 to 6. The proportion
of women as percent of total members in the cabinet, ranges from 3% to 13%. The highest 13% women
member was in the cabinet since 2009.
122
Table 10.04: Women and men participation in the ministerial level, 1972‐2011 Period
Women
No.
1972-75
1975-82
1982-90
1991-96
1996-01
2001-02
2001-06
2007-08 (Adviser)
2009
2011
Men
%
No.
Minister/State Minister
4
50
6
101
3
133
5
40
8
33
5
57
3
57
6
16
13
33
13
40
2
6
4
2
3
3
4
1
5
6
%
96
94
97
95
92
95
95
94
87
87
Source: Cabinet Division, Information and Services, Jan’ 2011
10.05 Women Participation in the Civil Service The participation of women in administrative service is presented in Table 10.05.1. It is observed from
the table that in the year 2010, out of 4638 officers in civil service only 773 i.e 20.0% were women. The
percentage of women at the rank of Secretary is observed 4.26 % and 6.80% were in the rank of
Additional Secretary. The proportion of women as Joint Secretary constituted 14.21%, Deputy Secretary
13.81%, Senior Assistant Secretary 26.64% and Assistant Secretary 33.71%. It is notable that the
percentage of women participation decreased with the increase in higher position.
On the other hand, in the year 2008 out of 4419 officers in civil service only 673 ie 17.97% were women.
The percentage of women at the rank of Secretary and Additional Secretary was 1.89% and 1.14%
respectively. The percentage of women as Joint Secretary constituted 7.96%, Deputy Secretary 13.20%,
Senior Assistant Secretary 19.29% and Assistant Secretary 29.20%. It is remarkable that the proportion
of women at different ranks has increased in 2010 compared to 2008.
Table 10.05.1: Officers in the ministry by sex and by category‐2006, 2008 and 2010 Rank /Status
Women
2006
Men
Ratio of
women
to men
15.0
1.56
0.00
6.87
11.69
Women
2008
Men
Ratio of
women
to men
17.97
1.89
1.14
7.96
13.20
Women
Total
676 3816
673
3746
773
Secretary
1
63
1
53
2
Addi. Secretary
0
83
1
88
17
Joint Secretary
25
339
25
314
78
Deputy
172 1299
170
1288
178
Secretary
Sr. Asstt.
206 1108
15.68
212
1099
19.29
321
Secretary
Asstt.
272
924
22.74
264
904
29.20
177
Secretary
Source: Ministry of Establishment; Public Administration Computer Center, 2008 and 2010
123
2010
Men
3865
47
250
549
1289
Ratio of
women
to men
20.00
4.26
6.80
14.21
13.81
1205
26.64
525
33.71
Table 10.05.2: Employees of different ministries, directorates and corporations by sex, 2009 and 2010 Ministry/Department
Women
2009
Men
W/M*100
2010
Men
Women
W/M*100
Ministries/Divisions
1310
7401
17.70
1340
7228
Department/Directorates
206789
610616
33.87
207538
630160
Autonomous bodies/Corporations
15545
206344
7.53
18236
213580
Total
223644
824358
27.13
227114
850968
Source: Ministry of Establishment; Public Administration Computer Center, 2008 and 2010
18.54
32.93
8.54
26.69
10.06 Civil Officers and Staff in the Ministries, Directorates, Autonomous Bodies and Corporations Table 10.06: Number of women and men civil officers and staff in the ministries, directorates, autonomous bodies and corporations, 2006 and 2010 Category of
officers and staff
Women
Men
Total
Women
as % of
total
2006
Ministry/Directorates
Class-1
5695
36575
42270
Class-2
1716
18722
20438
Class-3
107337
390222
497559
Class-4
12589
87522
100111
All categories
127337
533041
660378
Autonomous bodies/Corporations
Class-1
4283
43622
47905
Class-2
2653
28402
31055
Class-3
5982
91024
97006
Class-4
3248
71111
74359
All categories
16166
234159
250325
Source: Statistics of Civil Officers and Staff, 2006 and 2010
124
Women
Men
Total
Women
as % of
total
2010
13.5
8.4
21.6
12.6
19.3
10229
4143
150995
43511
208878
45130
18940
446666
126652
637388
55359
23083
597661
170163
846266
18.5
18.0
25.3
25.6
21.7
8.9
8.5
6.2
4.4
6.5
5310
2901
7022
3003
18236
43107
27604
80279
62590
213580
48417
30505
87301
65593
231816
11.0
9.5
8.0
4.6
7.9
Women’s participation in ministries, directorates and autonomous bodies is shown in Table 10.06. It is
observed that women participation under ministries and directorates, all categories is 21.7% and in
autonomous bodies it is only 7.9% in 2010. In ministries and directorates the highest proportion is
observed for class-4 employees (25.6%) followed by class-3 (25.3%) and class-1 (18.5%). In the
autonomies bodies, the highest percentage is seen the class-1 post (11.0%) followed by class-2 (9.5%),
class-3 (8.0%), class-4 (4.6%). In the subsequent years, the percentages of women in
ministries/directorates and autonomous bodies are seen increasing.
10.07 Officers and Staff in Ministry of Home Affairs Table 10.07: Officers and staff in ministry of home affairs by sex and categories, 2008‐2010 Category of officers
Women
Men
Women as % of total
1387
2702
137664
6077
147830
8.63
1.92
1.98
5.08
2.18
1410
2662
139201
6056
149329
8.50
1.88
2.04
5.08
2.23
1915
3001
147882
5848
158646
8.11
2.15
2.51
7.89
2.78
2008
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
131
53
2778
325
3287
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
131
51
2895
324
3401
2009
2010
Class-1
169
Class-2
66
Class-3
3806
Class-4
501
Total
4542
Source: Statistics of Civil Officers and Staff, 2008-2010.
125
Table 10.07.1: Officers and staff in ministry of defense by sex and categories, 2008‐2010 Category of officers
Women
Men
Women as % of total
361
303
3950
1781
6395
8.61
6.77
9.22
6.90
8.43
346
260
3735
1708
6049
9.42
7.47
7.85
5.16
7.18
427
789
11885
12059
25160
8.17
3.78
5.63
4.48
5.07
2008
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
34
22
401
132
589
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
36
21
318
93
468
2009
2010
38
Class-1
31
Class-2
709
Class-3
565
Class-4
1343
Total
Table 10.07.2: Employees in police force by sex and categories, 2008‐2010 Category of officers
Women
Men
Women as % of total
2008
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
104
42
1646
213
2005
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
Class-4
Total
104
42
1646
213
2005
1080
1947
113064
2551
118642
8.78
2.11
1.43
7.71
1.66
1080
1947
113064
2551
118642
8.78
2.11
1.43
7.71
1.66
1606
2332
120698
2325
126961
8.18
2.43
2.06
14.49
2.41
2009
2010
Class-1
143
Class-2
58
Class-3
2540
Class-4
394
Total
3135
The participation of women in police force is shown in Table 10.07.2. It is observed from the table that in
the year 2010, the percentage of women as class-1 constituted 8.18%, class-2- 2.43%, class-3 employee
2.06% and class-4 employees in police force was 14.49%. On the other hand, in the year 2008, the
percentage of women as class-1 constituted 8.78 %, class-2 police force 2.11% and class-3, 1.43% and
126
class-4 employees in police force 7.71% . It is notable that in between the years 2008 and 2010 the
participation of women has increased almost double in the rank of class-4 position in police force.
10.08 Women Participation in Supreme Court Number of Lawyers in Supreme Court by sex for the period 2008 is shown in table 10.08. According to
Bangladesh Bar Council Report- 2008, the total number of Lawyers in Supreme Court was 1780 of them
13.0% were women and 87.0% were men. It is clear from the table that women’s participation in
Supreme Court is very poor compare to its counterpart.
Table 10.08: Lawyers ( in Supreme Court) by sex, 2008 Sex
Women
Men
Both
Source: Bangladesh Bar Council, 2008
Number of lawyers
231
1549
1780
%
13.0
87.0
100.0
10.09 Participation of Women in Dewani (Civil) Court by Division The participation of women in Dewani (Civil) Court by Division for the period 2008 is shown in Table
10.09. It is observed from the table that the highest percentage of women in Dewani (Civil) Court was
found in Dhaka Division (12.7%) followed by Chittagong Division (7.0%) and Rajshahi Division
(5.8%). The percentage of women in Dewani (Civil) Court was the lowest in Sylhet Division (5.2%).
On the other hand the participation of women in Dewani (Civil) Court by Division for the period 2009
the highest percentage of women was found in Dhaka Division (12.7%) followed by Chittagong and
Khulna Division (9.9%) and Barisal Division (7.8%). The percentage of women in Dewani (Civil)
Court was the lowest in Sylhet Division (5.3%).
Table 10.09: Lawyers in civil court by sex and by division, 2008‐09 Division
Women
Men
Total
Women as % of
total
1409
4072
13207
3187
3880
1556
27311
1489
4377
15136
3376
4118
1641
30137
5.3
7.0
12.7
5.6
5.8
5.2
9.4
1970
4150
13207
4150
4953
1825
30225
2137
4605
15136
4605
5330
1922
33735
7.8
9.9
12.7
9.9
7.1
5.3
10.4
2008
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
Total
80
305
1929
189
238
85
2826
2009
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
197
455
1929
455
377
97
Total
3510
Source: Bangladesh Bar Council, 2008 and 2009
127
10.10 Women Participation in Co‐operative Society The participation of women in primary co-operative society is presented in Table-10.10. It is revealed
that of the total members of the primary co-operative society and the percentage of women were 15.61%.
It is observed from the table that in 2006-07 the highest percentage of women in primary co-operative
society was found in Khulna Division (19.35%) followed by Chittagong Division (17.00%) and Rajshahi
Division (16.60%). The percentage of women members in the co-operative society was the lowest in
Dhaka Division (11.32%).
On the other hand, in 2009-10 the highest percentage of women in primary co-operative society was
found in Khulna Division (25.49%) followed by Sylhet Division (23.71%) and Rajshahi Division
(21.360%). The percentage of women members in the co-operative society was the lowest in Dhaka
Division (11.91%).
Table 10.10: Number of members in the cooperative society by sex and division, 2006‐ 2010 Division
Women
Dhaka
Chittagong
Rajshahi
Khulna
All
287029
295400
351013
329356
1262798
Men
Total
Women as %
of total
2007
2248690
2535719
1441499
1736899
1763593
2114606
1373016
1702372
6826798
8089596
2009
Dhaka
268053
2368480
2636533
Chittagong
214874
1228515
1443389
Rajshahi
273380
1026691
1300071
Khulna
275704
906419
1182123
Barisal
86638
558558
645196
Sylhet
100193
314934
415127
Rangpur
117564
765735
883299
All
1336406
7169332
8505738
2010
Dhaka
322035
2381997
2704032
Chittagong
221503
1255782
1477285
Rajshahi
291261
1072408
1363669
Khulna
282823
826516
1109339
Barisal
89212
589302
678514
Sylhet
104633
336758
441391
Rangpur
135206
764665
899871
All
1446673
7227428
8674101
Source: Annual Report, Directorate of Co-operative 2006-2007 and 2009-2010
11.32
17.00
16.60
19.35
15.61
10.10
14.81
21.02
23.32
13.43
24.14
13.31
15.70
11.91
14.99
21.36
25.49
13.15
23.71
15.03
16.68
10.11 Women Participation in Nursing Profession Women participation in Nursing Profession is presented in Table 10.11. It is observed from the table that
in the year 2008-09, the highest percentage of women as class-1 constituted 100%, for class-2 it is
97.4%, and for class-3 it is 97.4% and for all categories it is 89.5% .
128
Table 10.11: Number of women and men officers and staff in the nursing profession, 2008‐2009 Category of officers
and staff
Ministry/Directorates
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
All categories
Class-1
Class-2
Class-3
All categories
Women
8
152
11944
12104
6
740
11281
12027
Men
2008-09
4
1422
1426
2009-10
62
1605
1667
Total
Women as %
of total
8
156
13366
13530
100%
97%
89.4%
89.5%
6
802
12886
13694
100.0%
92.3%
87.5%
87.8%
Source: MHFW , Directorate of Nursing Services
10.12 Women Role in Decision‐making at the Household Level Women’s role in household’s decision making in respect to food expenditure, food procurement, food
cooking, visiting to health society for her health needs and sending of mothers or children to health
facility centre for his/her health needs etc. is presented in table 10.12.
Forty seven percent decisions in respect to food expenditure is under taken by the husband only and in
32.6% cases decision is undertaken jointly by mother and other household member. As regards decision
for food procurement husband takes the decision alone in 44.1% cases. Mother and other household
members take 34.0% cases decision jointly. It is notable that in case of cooking food, 50.9% decision
making is done by mother and other member of the household (27.1%).
It is observed that in case of intending health facility for her own health needs, women and other
members are jointly taken decision in 40.7% cases. Husband takes decision in 39.1% cases. Only in 5.6%
cases mother can take decision by herself to visit health centre for her own health needs. In case of
mother’s child sending to health facility for his/her health needs, the decision is undertaken by the
highest 41.6% by the mother and other members of the households jointly followed by husband only
38.8%. The urban-rural difference in case of decision-making in the household level is not significant.
Table 10.12: Women participation in specific household decision‐making by type and residence,2005 Household decision
How much money
the household
spent on food
Person who makes the decision
Mother only
Husband only
Mother and other household members jointly
Other household members (s)
Rural
5.2
47.8
32.0
14.9
Urban
6.4
44.3
34.8
14.6
National
5.4
47.1
32.6
14.9
What food was
bought for the
household
Mother only
Husband only
6.2
44.8
33.8
15.3
9.5
41.2
35.2
14.1
6.8
44.1
34.0
15.0
What food was
cooked for the
household
Mother only
Husband only
49.5
10.6
27.5
12.3
56.7
6.1
25.3
12.0
50.9
9.7
27.1
12.3
129
Household decision
Whether mother
attended a health
facility for her own
health needs.
Person who makes the decision
Mother only
Husband only
Rural
5.3
38.8
40.8
15.2
Urban
7.1
40.3
40.5
12.0
National
5.6
39.1
40.7
14.6
Mother only
Whether mother or
other member went
Husband only
to a health facility for Mother and other household members jointly
his her health needs
Other household members
Source: Child and Mother Nutrition Survey of Bangladesh – 2005, BBS
4.7
38.8
41.5
15.0
7.3
38.8
42.1
11.8
5.2
38.8
41.6
14.4
10.13 Attitude of Men towards Women Freedom of Movement The attitude of men towards women freedom of movement is shown in Table 10.13. It is noticed from the
table that in the rural area, 29.1% cases support that women could go outside the village alone and 27.6%
support that women could go to health center or hospital and 14.4% support that they could go to both
places. Women could go at best one such place was supported by 42.2% men and could not go neither
place suppressed by 57.8% men.
The attitude of urban men is different from the rural area where 37.1% men supported that women could
go outside the village, 42.6% supported that women could go to health center or hospital, 24.8% urban
men supported that women would go to both places. Women could go at best one such place was
supported by 55.4% urban men and could not go to neither place was supported by 44.6% urban area.
Table 10.13: Women’s freedom of movement by background characteristics, 2004 Background
Characteristics
Age group
10-14
15-19
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39
40-44
45-49
Residence
Urban
Rural
Division
Barisal
Chittagong
Dhaka
Khulna
Rajshahi
Sylhet
Outside
the village
Women who go or can go outside alone
To both
To at least
To Health
places
one place
Center or
hospital
To neither
place
Number
of
women
35.4
34.7
31.8
27.0
29.4
28.7
33.8
34.0
16.1
19.2
26.9
33.7
36.8
35.9
36.7
33.0
12.4
12.1
14.0
15.8
18.6
18.4
23.5
20.9
39.0
41.8
44.8
44.9
47.6
46.1
47.0
46.0
61.0
58.2
55.2
55.1
52.4
53.9
53.0
54.0
145
1,536
2,121
1,953
1,683
1,309
982
870
37.6
29.1
42.6
27.6
24.8
14.4
55.4
42.2
44.6
57.8
2372
8210
21.5
32.3
31.3
34.3
32.7
21.6
30.4
30.0
30.6
40.0
30.1
21.5
13.1
17.4
16.8
22.4
16.0
10.3
38.7
44.9
45.0
51.9
46.8
32.9
61.3
55.1
55.0
48.1
53.2
67.1
674
1,877
3,315
1,296
2,782
638
130
Background
Characteristics
Outside
the village
Women who go or can go outside alone
To Health
To both
To at least
Center or
places
one place
hospital
Education
No education
27.7
29.9
16.0
Primary in complete
26.9
29.3
14.2
Primary complete
27.9
29.4
14.7
Secondary
34.2
31.3
17.2
incomplete
Secondary complete
52.9
41.6
28.9
or higher
Source: Bangladesh Demographic & Health Survey, 2004, NIPORT
To neither
place
Number
of
women
41.6
42.0
42.6
48.3
58.4
58.0
57.4
51.7
4,187
2,176
958
2,457
65.6
34.4
804
Table 10.13.1: Percent distribution of currently married women age 15‐49 by freedom of movement to go to a hospital or health center, according to background characteristics, 2007 Background
Characteristics
Cannot go to Total Number
Goes or can
Goes or can
of
health center
go alone to
go alone to
women
or hospital
health center
health
alone or with
or hospital
center or
children
with children
hospital
Age group
15-19
59.6
6.4
34.1
100.0
1376
20-24
68.0
12.6
19.4
100.0
2094
25-29
70.6
15.6
13.8
100.0
1859
30-34
69.2
18.0
12.8
100.0
1551
35-39
66.3
20.4
13.4
100.0
1437
40-44
63.6
22.1
14.2
100.0
1040
45-49
55.8
27.9
16.4
100.0
835
Residence
Urban
74.0
13.2
12.8
100.0
2283
Rural
63.5
17.4
19.1
100.0
7909
Division
Barisal
63.1
18.5
18.4
100.0
626
Chittagong
62.7
16.3
21.0
100.0
1877
Dhaka
96.2
16.5
14.2
100.0
3189
Khulna
69.4
18.0
12.6
100.0
1281
Rajshahi
67.9
13.3
18.8
100.0
2584
Sylhet
45.5
23.9
30.6
100.0
635
Educational attainmtnt
No education
59.3
20.1
20.6
100.0
3282
Primary in complete
63.6
19.8
16.6
100.0
2161
Primary complete
67.1
15.0
17.9
100.0
888
Secondary incomplete
69.7
12.1
18.2
100.0
2584
Secondary complete or higher
77.7
11.3
11.0
100.0
1260
Source: Bangladesh Demographic & Health Survey, 2007, NIPORT
131
132
CHAPTER 11 Violence against Women Violence against women is a violation against human rights. It is curse of human civilization. According
to UN declaration on the elimination of violence against women means ‘any act of gender based violence
that result in, or is likely to result in, physical, sexual or mental harm or suffering to women, including
threats of such acts, coercion or arbitrary deprivation of liberty, whether occurring in public or in private
life.
Constitution of Bangladesh has permitted equal right to all citizens irrespective of sex, religion and caste.
In spite of this the women of Bangladesh are the most vulnerable section of population of the country.
The most visible and extreme form of oppression to women by men is violence against women. The data
on violence against women can be seen in table 11.01 and 11.02. Violence includes rape, acid throwing,
physical torture, dowry, seriously injury and others.
The information on cases of reported violence against women and children by categories has been
presented in table 11.01. Only the reported cases of Gender-Based Violence (GBV) are presented here
which is usually registered to the police department. It is revealed from the data that the trend of rape was
fluctuating over the years with the highest in 2003. After 2003 the incidence of rape reduced in 2004,
2005 and 2006, however, it increased in 2007. In 2009 rape cases recorded show reducing at 2973
incidents, but in 2010 and 2011 it started again to increase with the number of incidents 3367 and 3675
respectively. The rape violence situation is aggravating rather than improving .
11.01 Cases of Reported Violence against Women and Children Table 11.01: Cases of reported violence against women and children by categories 2002‐ 2011 Year
Women oppression
Child
oppressi
on
Rape
Acid throwing
Dowry
Seriously injured
Total
19039
1087
5400
2002
3702
214
1079
2003
4118
207
1209
2004
2865
191
663
2005
2556
183
568
2006
2453
145
1205
2007
3345
147
676
2009
2973
100
4061
233
2010
3367
97
5331
296
2011
3675
88
7079
419
Source: Police Head Quarter, Ministry of Home, 2008
Others
56288
11346
12853
8023
7561
7421
9084
5465
7159
8637
Total
81870
17153
18337
11643
10871
10622
13244
12832
16250
19898
3725
535
461
532
483
774
940
1600
1719
Acid throwing, seriously injured and other categories were in the same trend as rape with some
exception. But the child oppression was fluctuated over time. During the period 2002 to 2007, the child
oppression was higher (940) in 2007 while it was lower in 2003 with 461 child oppression cases. In the
years 2011 and 2010 the events of child oppression were recorded highest 1719 and 1600 events
respectively. However, overall cases of women and child oppression increased gradually in 2009, 2010
and 2011. Rape cases increased from 2973 in 2009 year, 3369 cases in 2010 and 3675 cases reported in
2011. Women oppression in case of dowry 4061 incidents reported in 2009 year, 5331 in 2010 and 7079
incidents occurred in 2011. The violence for dowry is also an alarming situation, gradually increasing
over the period from 2009-2011.
133
11.02 Cases of Violence against Women and Children by Month Monthly reported cases of violence against women and children has been presented in table 11.02. It
is observed from the table that the total number of reported cases of violence was 10871 in 2005, 10622
in 2006, 13244 in 2007, 16250 in 2010 and 19998 in 2011.
Table 11.02: Number of reported cases of violence against women and children by month during 2005‐2010 Month
Rape
Total
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
2556
153
177
227
203
250
248
246
247
256
217
184
148
Total
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
2453
159
181
235
246
221
220
237
232
178
188
200
156
Violence against women
Acid
Seriously
Others
throwing
injured
2005
183
568
7561
7
19
459
12
36
547
9
46
588
10
36
688
24
42
732
16
59
723
19
63
744
20
61
732
18
70
699
29
46
572
8
55
566
11
35
511
2006
145
1205
7421
6
39
477
12
33
591
11
73
648
8
614
605
10
50
731
15
56
656
19
63
741
13
70
719
13
66
585
11
54
597
11
44
611
16
43
460
134
Total
Child
oppression
10871
638
774
870
939
1048
1048
1079
1057
1044
852
808
714
483
20
31
31
57
51
56
48
53
48
35
26
27
10622
665
833
941
919
1004
948
1071
1030
843
843
870
655
774
51
66
70
136
55
70
51
76
62
53
51
33
Month
Acid
Seriously
Others
throwing
injured
2007
Total
3345
147
676
9084
January
123
8
47
393
February
179
12
35
611
March
325
7
53
826
April
331
12
68
863
May
373
20
72
866
June
322
11
61
869
July
329
15
57
883
August
316
9
60
829
September
287
19
59
722
October
280
10
51
750
November
262
12
64
840
December
218
12
49
632
2010
Total
3367
97
4064
8722
January
172
12
166
524
February
193
10
197
504
March
274
6
287
655
April
329
7
313
757
May
310
8
374
722
June
317
8
374
759
July
331
11
389
805
August
301
8
402
827
September
280
5
368
801
October
346
10
433
889
November
271
5
440
761
December
243
7
335
718
2011
Total
3675
88
5047
11188
January
222
7
328
633
February
254
8
406
734
March
300
11
430
866
April
341
9
430
884
May
321
5
470
915
June
291
2
417
827
July
362
8
474
1081
August
313
10
496
1014
September
381
9
493
1193
October
382
8
438
1192
November
254
4
346
1007
December
254
7
328
842
Source: Police Head Quarter, Ministry of Home, 2008
Rape
135
Total
Child
oppression
13244
604
836
1204
1287
1334
1258
1233
1216
1087
1091
1179
915
940
46
75
94
92
87
108
84
90
62
74
76
52
16250
874
904
1222
1406
1414
1458
1536
1538
1454
1678
1477
1303
1600
107
90
143
166
136
139
171
110
118
162
144
114
19998
1190
1402
1607
1664
1711
1537
1925
1833
2076
2020
1611
1431
1719
90
130
168
159
156
119
177
127
161
167
160
105
The trend of violence against women was fluctuated. On the other hand, violence against children was
also fluctuated over time. It was 483 in 2005, 774 in 2006 and 940 in 2007. It is also noticed from this
table that violence against women occurred the highest number of cases during May to September in
2005, May to August in 2006 and March to November in 2007. In the year 2010 and 2011 cases of child
violence increased in number 1600 and 1719 respectively.
11.03 Progress on Anti‐trafficking Measures Progress report on anti-trafficking measures specially trafficking in women and children has been shown
in table 11.03.
Table 11.03: Progress report on anti‐trafficking measures specially trafficking in women and children from 15 June 2004 to 15 March 2007 Sl.
No
Subject
1. Monitoring of
Cases relating to
trafficking
women and
children:
From 1st Phase
to 5th Phase
(From 15 June
2004)
38 cases are
taken by Police
Monitoring Cell
for close
monitoring
2 Total disposed
of cases
From 15 June 2004 to
15March
15March
2006
2007
Present position
1. Total selected cases
2. Total disposed of cases
3. No. of cases ended in
conviction
4. Number of accused
Convicted
a. Death sentence
b. Life imprisonment
c. Other terms
5. No. of cases ended in
acquittal
6. No. of persons acquitted
No. of cases disposed of
No. of cases convicted
No. of accused convicted
Live time
Other terms
Death sentence
No. of cases acquitted
No. of persons acquitted
1. Total cases disposed of
under monitoring
2. No. of cases disposed of
out of monitoring
Total
3. No. of cases ending in
conviction
4. No. of cases ending in
acquittal
5. No. of persons convicted
6. No. of persons acquitted
136
16-3-05 to
15-3-06
(cont. rept)
16-3-06
to
15-3-07
146
118
65
146
142
75
60
46
18
24
10
111
128
26
17
3
82
26
53
3
95
30
67
0
22
4
28
13
4
14
214
10
2
4
2
2
8
25
128
251
23
10
15
11
3
1
13
47
174
22
9
2
1
3
2
1
7
23
56
37
13
8
11
9
1
1
5
22
46
61
97
30
36
189
79
271
108
86
24
82
29
110
163
62
53
130
397
175
566
36
160
4572
169
Sl.
No
3
Subject
Present position
Monitoring of
new cases (since
15 June 2004)
Total cases instituted
Total accused
Arrested
No. of cases relating to
complicity of officials
No. of officials involved
Charge Sheet (CS)
Final Report (FR)
Police
RAB
BDR
Self
4
Number of
persons rescued
by
5
Rehabilitation of
trafficked
persons
6
Repatriation,
rehabilitation
and reintegration of
camel jockeys/
trafficked
persons
Prevention at
Airport/Land
port
From 15 June 2004 to
15March
15March
2006
2007
262
390
861
1283
309
427
2
3
Total
7
1. Parents
2. NGOs safe home
3. Govt. safe home
Total
1. Total number of Jockeys
repatriated
2. Total number of Jockeys
reintegrated
3. No. of Jockeys yet to be
reintegrated
1 Airport a. ZIA Dhaka:
1. Check-in-counter
2. Immigration
3. Passport checking Unit
b. Chittagong Airport:
c. Sylhet Airport
2. Land port
a. Benapole, Jessore
b. Hilli, Dinajpur.
Grand Total
As on 30 June,
2004
15
278
78
325
25
98
111
559
540
8
11
559
200
0
134
32
87
17
2
49
155
178
4
6
188
164
5
80
26
102
63
33
198
220
8
11
239
32
152
199
149
-47
16
1
15
-15
35
2007
29
2071
88
119
35
3142
29
3206
88
120
1
1445
1
1447
24
71
882
882
1
48
23
2349
48
25
3487
18
12
1572
2
885
1) Under Trial
494 1) Under Trial
492
2) Under Investigation
21 2) Under Investigation
26
Total
515 Total
518
Source: Database on Women and Children Issues, MWCA, 2008 and MWCA 2010
137
16-3-06
to
15-3-07
128
422
118
1
8
198
52
223
25
35
78
361
320
25
16
361
168
Total pending cases
As on 31 December, 2006
As on 28 February, 2007
571
16-3-05 to
15-3-06
(cont. rept)
156
452
146
0
As on 15 March, 2007
1) Under Trial
2) Under Investigation
Total
494
21
515
11.04 Disposal of Cases Relating to Trafficking in Women and Children for Monitoring Table 11.04 has been presented the information on disposal of cases relating to trafficking in women and
children for monitoring. Total cases disposed, total cases ended in, total persons who were related to
trafficking in women and children and nature of conviction and acquittal can be seen from the table.
Table 11.04: Disposal of cases relating to trafficking in women and children, 2006‐2007 Disposed by
National Monitoring
Committee/Cell
Direct Monitoring
Committee/Cell
Total
Total
cases
disposed
46
Total cases ended in
Conviction Acquittal
Total persons
ConvicAcquittion
tal
Nature of conviction
Death Life term Other
terms
Period: From 16 March 2006 to 15 March 2007 (One year)
25
21
39
65
3
30
37
6
83
31
31
1
04
1
52
45
174
4
Period: From 16 June 2004 to 15 March 2007
92
82
153
304
6
30
7
113
34
National Monitoring
174
Committee/Cell
Direct Monitoring
97
16
81
Committee/Cell
Total
271
108
163
Source: Database on Women and Children Issues, MWCA, 2008
6
109
6
22
262
2
15
5
175
566
8
128
39
11.05 Disposal of Cases Disposal of cases against violence has been presented in the following table 11.05. It is revealed from the
data that number of cases reported had increased from 125 in 2001 to 164 in 2005. Similarly number of
cases disposed had increased from 17 in 2001 to 109 in 2005. It is noticeable that disposal of cases
remarkably increased in 2004 and 2005 due to effective monitoring system.
Table 11.05: Disposal of cases for five years (2001‐2005) Year
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
Number of cases instituted
125
144
152
134
164
Source: Database on Women and Children Issues, MWCA, 2008
138
Number of cases disposed
17
20
31
68
109
CHAPTER‐12 MDG Indicators and Gender Dimension of SAARC Countries This chapter presents some selected MDG indicators disaggregated by sex. It may be mentioned that sex
disaggregated data are not available for many of the MDG indicators. However, attempt has been made
to include some of the selected indicators among the SAARC countries.
12.1 Selected Indicators of MDG The headcount ratios of men and women headed household indicate that headcount ratio of women
headed household is much lower than men headed household. This can be explained by the fact that
women become head in absence of husband. In a number of cases women become head as their
husbands are working abroad or in the cities elsewhere in the country. The condition of these household
are better off than the general household. Therefore, the rate for women are lower than men. On the
contrary, the headcount ratio of women of destitute households without husband or divorced or
separated women would be higher. Prevalence of underweight is also low for girl child and also for
primary school enrolment. But, adult literacy rate is lower for women than men. Though Bangladesh
achieved gender parity in primary and secondary education level but yet to achieve in the tertiary level.
The condition of girls with respect to under five mortality and infant mortality is slightly better than
boys but in respect of immunization against measles the rate of coverage for girls is lower than boys. It
is frustrating that the wage rate of women are much lower than men and the volume of overseas
employment is also much lower.
The participation of women in Local Government institutions is very low, however, increasing in the
national parliament. The official record on violence against women indicates that violence against
women are increasing. The real picture might be more aggregative.
139
Table 12.01: Selected MDG and PRS indicators disaggregated by sex. SL No.
Indicator
Sex/upperlower
Base
Current
Year
Year Value
Target
Year
2015
Source
Year
Value
Women
Men
1989
1989
35.4
34.2
2010
2010
26.6
32.1
20.5
Upper
Lower
Both
2000
2000
2005
12.8
7.5
8.8
2010
2010
2010
6.5
3.1
8.8
8.5
5.0
Both
2005
42.5
2010
41.5
Upper
Lower
Women
Men
2000
2010
9.0
0.8
33.6
37.6
5.0
HEIS,
BBS
HEIS,
BBS
12.9
87.1
-
SVRS
BBS
1. Household (HH) and Socio-Demographic
1.01
1.02
1.03
1.04
1.05
1.06
1.07
1.08
Incidence of poverty by
CBN method-using upper
poverty line head count
ratio by sex
Poverty gap ratio (%)
Share of poorest quintiles
in national consumption
(%)
Share of highest quintiles
in national consumption
(%)
Poverty severity index
(Square poverty gap)
Head-count rate of
incidence of poverty of HH
without remittance by sex
of head HH
Ratio of maleheaded and
female headed HH of total
HH
Per capita income of maleheaded and female- headed
HH who received foreign
remittance
2005
4.6
2.4
39.7
42.7
2010
Women
Men
1991
14.0
86.0
2010
Women
Men
2005
1895
1454
2010
HEIS,
BBS
HEIS,
BBS
HEIS,
BBS
HEIS,
BBS
HEIS,
BBS
2. Health and Nutrition
2.01
Maternal mortality ratio
Female
1991
4.72
2010
2.16
1.18
2.02
Infant mortality rate
1991
Under five mortality rate
2.04
2.05
Total fertility rate
Proportion of 1 year old
child immunized against
measles
Proportion of birth
attended by skilled health
personnel
Contraceptive prevalence
rate
Adolescent birth rate per
1000 women
(At least one visit)
(At least four visits)
Unmet need for family
planning
HIV prevalence among
high risk group (%)
90
95
150
151
4.24
53.4
54.5
2010
2.03
Female
Male
Female
Male
Female
Girls
Boys
35
38
43
50
2.12
86.5
88.5
30
32
48
48
2.10
100
100
Both
1991
7.0
2009
24.4
50
Couple
1991
39.9
2010
56.7
100
SVRS
Adolescent
1991
77
2007
59
43
SVRS
Pregnant
women
Pregnant
women
Couple
1993
27.5
2007
39.6
100
NIPORT
1993
5.5
2011
25.6
50
NIPORT
1993
19.4
2011
11.7
0
NIPORT
Both
1991
0.005
2010
0.66
2.06
2.07
2.08
2.09
2.10
2.11
2.12
1991
1991
1991
140
2010
2010
2006
SVRS
BBS
SVRS
BBS
SVRS
BBS
SVRS
MICS
DGHS
MICS
DGHS
Halting
SL No.
2.13
2.14
2.15
2.16
2.17
2.18
2.19
2.20
2.21
2.22
Indicator
Condom use rate (%)
Proportion of population
aged 15-24 years with
comprehensive and correct
knowledge of HIV/AIDS
(%)
Prevalence of Malaria per
100,000 population
Death rates associated
with Malaria per 100,000
pop.
Prevalence of TB (per
100,000 population)
Death rates associated
with TB per 100,000 pop.
Achieve, by 2010 universal
access to treatment for
HIV/ AIDS for all who
need it (%)
Percentage of wasting in
children under moderately
and severely under weight
Percentage of wasting in
children under moderately
and severely under weight
Percentage of children
under moderately and
severely under weight
Sex/upperlower
Male
Female
Male
Base
Year
1991
Value
-
Current
Year
Year Value
2010 3.8
2009 8.0
17.9
Target
Year
2015
100
22
Source
DGHS
Both
2000
43
2007
58.6
Both
2000
0.37
2008
0.11
Both
1990
264
2007
225
Sustain
DGHS
Both
1990
76
2007
45
Sustain
DGHS
2007
0.5
Both
Halting
DGHS
DGHS
Girls
Boys
1990
65.9
65.6
2005
45.3
47.1
33.0
CMNS
BBS
Girls
Boys
1990
13.8
15.3
2005
14.5
14.4
CMNS
BBS
Girls
Boys
1990
67.8
64.8
2005
39.0
40.3
CMNS
BBS
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
1991
54.2
60.5
41.4
40.0
2010
87.8
85.6
81.0
70.7
100
100
100
100
DPE
BBS
DPE/
MICS
Female
Male
Female
Male
Primary
Secondary
1991
25.8
44.3
38.0
51.7
0.83
0.52
2010
55.4
62.9
81.4
78.1
1.03
1.17
100
100
100
100
1.0
1.0
BBS
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
F/M
2002
64.9
63.0
38.5
31.7
46.6
70.4
64.9
2007
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
2002
3. Education
3.01
3.02
3.03
3.04
3.05
3.06
3.07
3.08
3.09
3.10
3.11
Net enrolment rate in
primary education
Proportion of pupil
enrolled in grade 1 and
reached grade V1
Adult Literacy Rate
Literacy rates of people
aged 15-24 years
Ratio of girls to boys
(Gender parity index
(Girls/Boys)
Primary cycle completion
rate
Secondary cycle
completion rate
Completion at Dakhil
Madrasa
Ratio of literate women to
men of age 20-24 (%)
Repetition rate in Primary
education
Gross enrolment rate by
sex (Secondary)
1991
1991
1991
1999
1999
1991
2001
141
11.1
10.7
46.2
43.1
2009
2010
2009
2005
2005
2010
2005
2005
41.6
49.0
16.7
23.5
17.9
30.7
124.
3
11.2
10.7
47.2
42.7
BBS
DPE
BBS
DPE
DPE
BANBEIS
BBB
BANBEIS
BANBEIS
SL No.
3.12
Indicator
Gross enrolment rate
(Dakhil)
Literacy rate of population
aged 7+
Dropout Rate
Primary
Secondary
Sex/upperlower
Girls
Boys
3.13
Female
Male
3.14
Girls
Boys
Girls
Boys
Higher Secondary
Girls
Boys
4. Participation in mainstream economic activities
4.01
Sex ratio of paid employee F/M
4.02
Sex ratio of self-employed
F/M
or employer
Female
4.03
Share of women in wage
employment in agriculture
sector
Female
4.04
Share of women in wage
employment in nonagriculture sector
4.05
Net employment rate by
Female
sex
Male
4.06
Labour force participation
Female
rate (Refined)
Male
4.07
Unemployment rate
Female
Male
4.08
Share of self-employment
Female
of total employed
Male
4.09
Proportion of own account Female
and contributing workers in Male
total employment
4.10
Graduation rate in microFemale
credit program
Male
4.11
Ratio of poor households
Female
covered through microMale
credit by sex of head of
HH
Female
4.12
Wage rate by sex for NonMale
agriculture worker
Female
4.13
Wage rate by sex for
Male
agriculture worker
Female
4.14
Employment in garments
Male
industry by sex
5. Political and social empowerment
5.01
Average number of hours
Female
per week spent on
Male
household work and care of
family members
5.02
Proportion of national and
Female
local level elected person
Male
5.03
Percentage seats in the
Female
government
Male
5.04
Percentage of seats in the
Female
local government
Male
Base
Year
2001
1991
2002
2001
1999
Value
8.7
8.7
25.5
38.9
36.9
38.2
86.0
79.7
39.2
40.4
Current
Year
Year Value
2005 9.7
9.2
2009 50.6
58.9
2010 12.2
14.4
2006 77.5
70.2
2006 31.0
29.5
Target
Year
2015
Source
BBS
BBS
DPE
BBS
BANBEIS
BANBEIS
1990
1990
142
599
2005
2005
398
1008
LFS
LFS
1990
45.5
2005
66.6
LFS
1990
19.1
2005
14.6
LFS
1989
41.4
2005
1999
23.9
84.0
7.8
3.4
26.6
51.4
34.1
6.4
2010
93.0
96.7
36.0
82.5
5.7
4.1
25.1
47.5
73.8
5.8
1999
1999
1999
2010
2010
2009
2003
2005
2009
2009
LFS
LFS
LFS
WMS
BBS
59.4
40.6
15
49
161
172
107
148
80
20
2001
75
25
2010
2005
15
49
2010
29
23
-
LFS
2008
30
70
23.2
76.8
0.5
99.5
-
EC
-
EC
-
EC
1991
10.3
89.7
2008
2008
142
SL No.
Indicator
Sex/upperlower
Base
Female
Percentage of women in
Male
decision making positions
in public sector
Female
5.06
Male
first class government
service
5.07
Recipient of Remittance by Female
sex
Male
5.08
Proportion of female and
Female
male headed households
Male
with own house (a)
beneficiary
5.09
Proportion of female and
Female
Male
with own house (a) nonbeneficiary
5.10
Female
the bar council
Male
5.11
Female
the cooperative society
Male
Female
5.12
class-II government service Male
6. Social protection and continued vulnerabilities
Percentage of female /
6.01
Upper
Lower
below poverty lines with
housing facilities
Spousal violence against
Sexual
6.02
ever married women of age Any form of
15-54 (%)
physical/
sexual both
Proportion of female/male
Female
6.03
headed with HH housing
Male
facilities
Household under safety net Female
6.04
program by sex of hh
Male
6.05
Raped
(No)
Acid through
Seriously
injured
Others
Cases
6.06
Anti-trafficking measure
instituted
Cases
Disposed
Cases pending
5.05
Year
1999
Value
8.5
91.5
2005
9.6
90.4
Current
Year
Year Value
2008 18.0
82.0
Target
Year
2015
-
Source
2007
-
MOE
30.9
69.1
31.6
69.4
HIES
2007
18.1
81.9
BBS
2008
9.4
90.6
15.6
84.4
8.4
91.6
2007
2007
2006
2005
2000
3702
214
1079
11346
2007
2001
125
17
108
2005
143
11.6
88.4
MOE
BBS
-
Bar
council
MOE
MOE
86.2
72.3
2006
2006
2006
9.4
60.0
75.0
DHS
2009
0.14
WMS
BBS
2005
2005
3345
147
676
9084
30.6
69.4
164
109
55
SL No.
6.07
6.08
Indicator
Sex/upperlower
Safety net program
beneficiary (%)
Women participation in
HH decision making
PESP
VGD
DGF
FFW
Old Age
Widowed/Div
orced
Retarded/
disable
FSS
Gratuity &
test relief
FF-RMP
Wife
Husband
Jointly
Base
Current
Year
2007
Target
Year
2015
Source
18.9
15.7
15.5
9.0
16.9
9.1
10.4
2.1
1.3
2005
5.8
42.3
37.2
2009
0.9
9.3
29.8
60.9
BBS
12.02 Differentials of Selected Indicators Among SAARC Countries. The following table provides the latest statistics and indicators on women and men in specific fields
of concern: population, health, education, labour force, economic activities, employment and
participation of women in parliament for decision making. The statistics and indicators refer to the
latest year for which sex disaggregated data are available. The data have been compiled from
United Nations Statistics Division’s web site http://www.un.org/esa/popuation/unpop.htm .
Table 12.02.01:Estimated population among SAARC countries, 2011 Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Srilnka
Population (in thousand)
Women
Men
Total
15618
74792
347
600477
159
15365
86937
10662
16740
74980
391
641015
161
15121
89808
10383
32358
149772
738
1241492
320
30486
176745
21045
Sex ratio
Women/100
Men
93
98
89
94
98
102
97
103
Urban
population
(%)
22.9
28.6
35.5
30.3
41.3
19.2
36.2
14.3
Annual growth
rate (%)
3.1
1.3
1.5
1.3
1.3
1.7
1.8
0.8
Table 12.02.02:Composition of population among SAARC countries, 2011 Country
Percentage of population
60+ years
Women
4
7
7
8
7
7
6
13
< 15 years
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Srilnka
36
31
29
30
26
35
35
25
144
Men
4
6
7
7
7
6
7
12
Table 12.02.03: Differentials in expectation of life at birth (ex0) among SAARC countries, 2007 and 2011 Country
2007
Women
43.5
67.9
67.6
64.9
72.7
66.9
66.5
77.9
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
2011
Men
43.6
65.4
64.0
62.0
69.7
65.6
65.9
70.3
Women
45.3
71.7
68.2
68.0
76.8
67.4
67.9
79.4
Men
44.8
67.9
66.5
65.8
72.2
64.9
64.2
72.2
Table 12.02.04: Legal age and singulate mean age at marriage among SAARC countries Country
Minimum legal age for
Singulate mean age at marriage
marriage
Women
Men
Year
Women
Men
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
16
18
18
18
18
20
16
18
18
21
18
21
18
20
18
18
1979
2006
2005
2005
2006
2006
2006
2001
18
19
22
20
23
19
23
24
25
26
25
26
22
28
Table 12.02.05: Differentials in adults (15+) and youth (15‐24 years) literacy rate among SAARC countries 2009 Country
Adult (15+ )
Youth (15-24)
Women
Men
Women
Men
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
51
39
51
98
47
40
89
61
65
75
98
72
69
92
145
77
68
74
99
77
61
99
74
80
88
99
87
79
97
Table 12.02.06: Differentials in estimated earned income in U$ by gender among SAARC countries, 2007 Country
2007
Women
442
830
2636
1304
3597
794
760
3064
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Men
1845
1633
6817
4102
6714
1309
4135
5460
Table 12.02.07: Maternal mortality ratio, infant and under 5 mortality rate among SAARC countries, 2008 Country
CBR
CDR
MMR IMR
Under 5 mrtality rate
Afghanistan
46.5
19.6
1400
125
184
Bangladesh
21.4
6.6
340
42
51
Bhutan
21.5
7.1
200
38
52
India
22.8
8.4
230
48
65
Maldives
18.7
4.6
37
8
12
Nepal
25.4
6.4
380
32
39
Pakistan
30.1
6.9
260
66
86
Sri Lanka
18.2
6.4
39
11
13
Table 12.02.08: Contraceptive prevalence rate of currently married women (15-49 years)
Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Year
Contraceptive prevalence rate
Any method
Modern method
2007/08
2007
2007
2005/06
2009
2006
2007/08
2006/07
23
56
56
35
48
27
68
146
15
48
35
49
27
44
19
53
Table 12.02.09: Adolescent fertility and total fertility rate, 2010 Year
Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Adolescent
fertility rate
99.6
68.2
44.9
74.7
10.2
86.2
28.1
22.1
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
2010-2015
Total fertility rate
5.97
2.16
2.26
2.54
1.67
2.59
3.20
2.24
Table 12.02.10: Net enrolment ratio in primary education 2009‐10 Country
Net enrolment ratio in primary education
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Year
…
2009
2009
2007
2011
2000
2010
2009
Note :National estimation.
Girls
…
97
89
89
96
64
67
94
Boys
…
88
87
92
96
78
81
93
Girls' share of primary
enrolment
Year
%
2010
39
2009
50
2009
50
2007
47
2011
48
2011
50
2010
44
2009
49
b=> UIS estimation.
c=> Policy change: Introduction of free universal primary education.
Table 12.02.11: Net enrolment ratio in secondary education Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Net enrolment ratio in secondary
education
Year
Girls
Boys
2007 a
2009
2009
…
2002 a
…
2010
…
13
48
48
…
52
…
29
…
Note: a=>UIS estimation
147
34
44
45
…
46
…
38
…
Girls' share of secondary enrolment
Year
%
2010
2009
2009
2008
2006 a
2008
2010
2004 a
32
51
49
45
50
47
42
49
Table 12.02.12: Net enrolment ratio in tertiary education Tertiary gross enrolment ratio
Women's share of tertiary enrolment
Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Year
2009
2009
2008
2009
2004
2004
2008
Women
1
8
5
13
3
5
Men
5
13
8
19
8
6
Year
2009
2009
2008
2009
2004
2010
2008
%
18
37
35
39
70
41
45
a=> UIS
Estimation.
b=> National Estimation.
Table 12.02.13: Percentage of female teacher in primary, secondary and tertiary education Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Female teachers, Primary
education
Year
%
2010
2009
2009
2004
2011
2011
2010
2009
31
43
35
44
73
42
48
85
Female teachers,
Secondary
education
Year
2007
2009
2009
2004
2003
2008
2004
2004
%
28
20
49
34
35
15
51
63
Female teachers,
Tertiary education
Year
%
2009
2009
2000
2004
2003
…
2008
…
16
20
27
40
67
…
37
…
a=> UIS Estimation
b=> National Estimation
Table 12.02.14: Adult economic activity rates and percentage of women in adult labour force, 2010 Adult (15+) economic activity
Women in adult labor
rate
force
Country
Women
Men
%
Afghanistan
16
80
15
Bangladesh
57
84
40
Bhutan
66
76
42
India
29
81
25
Maldives
55
76
42
Nepal
80
88
49
Pakistan
22
83
21
Sri Lanka
35
76
32
148
Table 12.02.15: Distribution of labour force by status in employment Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Year
2005
2009
2005
2006
2001
2008
2009
Percentage
employees
Percentage
employers
Percentage ownaccount workers
Percentage
contributing
family workers
Wome
n
Men
Wom
en
Men
Women
Men
Women
Men
Source
11.7
14.3
11.5
45.0
12.8
22.1
54.9
14.5
36.0
17.6
61.1
33.7
39.5
59.0
0.1
0.2
0.7
1.1
3.7
0.0
0.9
0.3
0.3
1.7
4.8
3.9
1.2
3.6
26.4
23.3
52.1
24.1
70.6
12.8
22.0
74.8
21.7
67.6
11.6
56.7
39.6
33.0
60.1
62.2
35.7
22.9
12.9
65.0
22.3
9.7
42.1
13.1
7.9
5.7
19.7
4.5
HS
LFS
HS
PC
PC
HS
LFS
- not available
LFS:
Labour Force Survey PC:
Population Census HS :
Household or Labour Force Survey
Table 12.02.16: Unemployment rate of adult population aged 15+ Country
Year
Adult (15+) unemployment rate
Men
Women
Source
Afghanistan
2005
7.6
9.5
HS
Bangladesh
2009
4.2
7.4
LFS
Bhutan
2009
2.6
5.3
LFS
India
2005
4.1
5.1
HS
Maldives
2006
7.9
23.8
PC
Nepal
2008
3.1
2.4
LFS
Pakistan
2008
4.0
8.7
HS
Sri Lanka
2010
3.5
7.7
LFS
Table 12.02.17: Women in parliament Country
Afghanistan
Bangladesh
Bhutan
India
Maldives
Nepal
Pakistan
Sri Lanka
Note:
Percentage of parliamentary seats in Single or Lower chamber
occupied by women
2000
2005
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
...
...
27
28
28
28
28
9
2
15
...
19
19
19
2
9
3
9
9
9
9
9
8
8
9
11
11
11
6
12
12
12
7
7
7
6
6
17
33
33
33
33
...
21
21
23
23
22
22
5
5
5
6
6
5
6
All the above SAARC data are collected from United Nations Statistics Division’s
http://www.un.org/esa/popuation/unpop.htm;
Source : Human Development Report, 2009
149
150
REFERENCES BBS
BBS
BBS
BANBEIS
GED
BBS
Report on Vital Registration System, BBS
Report on Labour Force Survey, BBS, 2010
Statistical Pocket Book Bangladesh, 2010
Bangladesh Education Statistics, BANBEIS, 2010
6th Five Year Plan, ( FY2011-FY 2015), Planning Commission
Wage Rate and Earnings of Non-Farm Workers, April, 2011
BDHS
Bangladesh Demographic and Health Survey
ICDDRB Maternal Mortality and Health Care Survey 2010
BBS
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey 2009
BBS
Report of the Household Income & Expenditure Survey 2010
BBS
Gender Statistics of Bangladesh 2008
BBS
Wage Rate of Working Poor in Bangladesh, 2009-10
MOPA
Statistics of Civil Officers and Staff-2010, MOPA
WCA
Gender Equity and Equality, M/O Women and Children Affairs
BBS
Population Census -2001, National Series, Volume -1 Analytical Report.
CMNS
CEDAW
Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against Women
UNICEF
Developing General Statistics: A practical Tool
BBS
Report of the Household Income & Expenditure Survey 2005
BBS
Report on Vital Registration System, 2007
BSS
Multiple Indicator Survey 2006
DPE
Report on Primary School Census 2009, M/O Primary and Mass Education
BDHS
Bangladesh Demographic and Health Survey, NIPORT, 2011
BBS
Prevalence of Smoking in Bangladesh, 1995
UNICEF
Bangladesh Household Food Security and Nutrition Assessment Report 2009
BBS
Statistical Yearbook of Bangladesh, Ministry of Planning, 2010
BBS
Report on the Bangladesh Literacy Survey 2010
Institutional Approach to Combat Violence against Women in Bangladesh
Multi-Sectorial Program on Violence against Women
151
152
Annexure‐A Constitutional Provision on Women Rights Article 10:
Participation of women in national life.
Steps shall be taken to ensure participation of women in all spheres of national life.
Article 17:
Free and compulsory education.
The State shall adopt effective measures for the purpose of(a) Establishing a uniform, mass-oriented and universal system of education and extending free and
compulsory education to all children to such stage as may be determined by law.
(b) Relating education to the needs of society and producing properly trained and motivated
citizens to serve those needs.
(c) Removing illiteracy within such time as my be determined by law.
Article 18:
Public health and morality.
(01) The State shall regard the raising of the level of nutrition and the improvement of public health
as among its primary duties, and in particular shall adopt effective measures to prevent the
consumption, except for medical purposes or for such other purposes as may be prescribed by
law, of alcoholic and other intoxicating drinks and of drugs which are injurious to health.
(02) The State shall adopt effective measures to prevent prostitution and gambling.
Article 19:
Equality of opportunity.
(01) The State shall endeavor to ensure equality of opportunity to all citizens.
Article 27:
Equality before law.
All citizens are equal before law and are entitled to equal protection of law.
153
Article 28:
Discrimination on grounds of religion, etc.
(01) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex
or place of birth.
(02) Women shall have equal rights with men in all spheres of the State and of public life.
(03) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth be subjected to
any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to access to any place of public
entertainment or resort, or admission to any educational institution.
(04) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making special provision in favour of
women or children or for the advancement of any backward section of citizens.
Article 29:
Equality of opportunity in public employment.
(1) There shall be equality of opportunity for all citizen in respect of employment or office in the
service of the Republic.
(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth, be ineligible for,
or discriminated against in respect of, any employment or office in the service of the Republic.
(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the state from(a) Making special provision in favour of any backward section of citizen for the purpose of
securing their adequate representation in the service of the Republic.
(b) Giving effect to any law which makes provision for reserving appointments relating to any
religious or denominational institution to persons of that religion or denomination.
(c) Reserving for members of one sex any class of employment or office on the ground that it is
considered by its nature to be unsuited to members of the opposite sex.
154
Annexure‐B Convention on the Elimination of All forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) The States parties to the present convention,
Nothing that the Charter of the United Nations reaffirms faith in fundamental human rights, in the
dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women,
Nothing that the Universal Declaration of Human Rights affirms the principle of the inadmissibility of
discrimination and proclaims that all human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights and that
everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth therein, without distinction of any kind,
including distinction based on sex,
Nothing that the States parties to the International covenants on Human Rights have the obligation to
ensure the equal rights of men and women to enjoy all economic, social, cultural, civil and political
rights,
Considering the international conventions concluded under the auspices of the United Nations and the
specialized agencies promoting equality of rights of men and women,
Nothing also the resolutions, declarations and recommendations adopted by the United Nations and the
specialized agencies promoting equality of rights of men and women,
Concerned, however, that despite these various instruments extensive discrimination against women
continues to exist,
Recalling that discrimination against women violates the principles of equality of rights and respect for
human dignity, is an obstacle to the participation of women. on equal terms with men, in the political,
social, economic and life of their countries, hampers the growth of the prosperity of society and family
and makes more difficult the full development of the potentialities of women in the service of their
countries and humanity,
Concerned that in situations of poverty women has the least access to food, health, education, training
and opportunities for employment and other needs,
Convinced that the establishment of the new international economic order based on equity and justice
will contribute significantly towards the promotion of equality between men and women,
Emphasizing that the eradication of apartheid, all forms of racism, racial discrimination, colonialism,
neo-colonialism, aggression, foreign occupation and domination, and interference in the internal affairs
of States is essential to the enjoyment of the rights of men and women,
155
Affirming that the strengthening of international peace and security, the relaxation of international
tension, mutual co-operation among all States irrespective of their social and economic system, general
and complete disarmament, in particular nuclear disarmament under strict and effective international
control, the affirmation of the principles of justice, equality and mutual benefit in relations among
countries and the realization of the right of peoples under alien and colonial domination and foreign
occupation to self-determination and independence, as well as respect for national sovereignty and
territorial integrity, will promote social progress and development and as a consequence will contribute
to the attainment of full equality between men and women,
Convinced that the full and complete development of a country, the welfare of the world and the cause
of peace require the maximum participation of women on equal terms with men in all fields,
Bearing in main the great contribution of women to the welfare of the family and to the development of
society, so far not fully recognized, the social significance of maternity and the role of both parents in
the family and in the upbringing of children and aware that the role of women in procreation should not
be a basis for discrimination but that the upbringing of children requires a sharing of responsibility
between men and women society as a whole,
Aware that a change in the traditional role of men as well as the role of women in society and in the
family is needed to achieve full equality between men and women,
Determined to implement the principles set forth in the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination
against Women and, for that purpose, to adopt the measures required for the elimination of such
discrimination in all its forms and manifestations,
Have agreed on the following:
PART : I
Article 1:
For the purposes of the present Convention, the term “discrimination against women’’ shall mean any
distinction, exclusion or restriction made on the basis of sex which has the effect or purpose of
impairing or nullifying the recognition, enjoyment or exercise by women, irrespective of their marital
status, on a basis of equality of men and women, of human rights and fundamental freedoms in the
political, economic, social, cultural, civil or any other field.
156
Article 2:
States Parties condemn discrimination against women in all its forms, agree to pursue by all
appropriate means and without delay a policy of eliminating discrimination against women and, to
this end, undertake:
(a) To embody the principle of the equality of
men and women in their national
constitutions or other appropriate legislation if not yet incorporated therein and to
ensure, through law and other appropriate means, the practical realization of this
principle;
(b) To adopt appropriate legislative and other measures, including sanctions where
appropriate, prohibiting all discrimination against women;
(c) To establish legal protection of the rights of women on an equal basis with men and
ensure through competent national tribunals and other public institutions the effective
protection of women against any act of discrimination;
(d) To refrain from engaging in any act or practice of discrimination against women and to
ensure that public authorities and institutions shall act in conformity with this
obligation;
(e) To take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women by any
person, organization or enterprise;
(f) To take all appropriate measures, including legislation, to modify or abolish existing
laws, regulations, customs and practices which constitute discrimination against
women;
(g) To repeal all national penal provisions which constitute discrimination against women.
Article 3:
States Parties shall take in all fields, in particular in the political, social, economic and cultural fields, all
appropriate measures, including legislation, to ensure the full development and advancement of women,
for the purpose of guaranteeing them the exercise and enjoyment of human rights and fundamental
freedoms on a basis of equality with men.
Article 4:
1. Adoption by states parities of temporary special measures aimed at accelerating de facto
equality between men and women shall not be considered discrimination as defined in the
present Convention, but shall in no way entail as a consequence the maintenance of unequal or
separate standards; these measures shall be discontinued when the objectives of equality of
opportunity and treatment have been achieved.
2. Adoption by States Parities of special measures, including those measures contained in the
present Convention, aimed at protecting maternity shall not be considered discriminatory.
157
Article 5:
States Parities shall take all appropriate measures:
(a) To modify the social and cultural patterns of conduct of men and women, with a view to
achieving the elimination of prejudices and customary and all other practices which are based
on the idea of the inferiority or the superiority of either of the sexes or on stereotyped roles for
men and women ;
(b) To ensure that family education includes a proper understanding of maternity as a social
function and the recognition of the common responsibility of men and women in the upbringing
and development of their children, it being understood that the interest of the children is the
primordial consideration in all cases.
Article 6:
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures, including legislation, to suppress all forms of traffic in
women and exploitation of prostitution of women.
PART : II
Article 7:
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the
political and public life of the country and, in particular, shall ensure to women, on equal terms
with men, the right:
(a)
To vote in all elections and public referenda and to be eligible for election to all publicly
elected bodies;
(b)
To participate in the formulation of government policy and the implementation thereof and
to hold public office and perform all public functions at all levels of government;
(c)
To participate in non-governmental organizations and associations concerned with the
public and political life of the country.
Article 8:
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to ensure to women, on equal terms with men and
without any discrimination, the opportunity to represent their Governments at the international
level and to participate in the work of international organizations.
Article 9:
1.
States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men to acquire, change or retain their
nationality. They shall ensure in particular that neither marriage to an alien nor change of
158
nationality by the husband during marriage shall automatically change the nationality of the
wife, render her stateless or force upon her the nationality of the husband.
2.
States Parties shall grant women equal rights with men with respect to the nationality of their
children.
PART : III
Article 10:
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in
order to ensure to them equal rights with men in the field of education and in particular to ensure,
on a basis of equality of men and women:
(a)
The same conditions for career and vocational guidance, for access to studies and for the
achievement of diplomas in educational establishments of all categories in rural as well as
in urban areas; this equality shall be ensured in pre-school, general, technical, professional
and higher technical education, as well as in all types of vocational training;
(b)
Access to the same curricula, the same examinations, teaching staff with qualifications of
the same standard and school premises and equipment of the same quality;
(c)
The elimination of any stereotyped concept of the roles of men and women at all levels and
in all forms of education by encouraging coeducation and other types of education which
will help to achieve this aim and, in particular, by the revision of textbooks and school
programs and the adaptation of teaching methods;
(d)
The same opportunities to benefit from scholarships and other study grants;
(e)
The same opportunities for access to programs of continuing education, including adult and
functional literacy program, particularly those aimed at reducing, at the earliest possible
time, any gap in education existing between men and women;
(f)
The reduction of female student drop-out rates and the organization of programs for girls
and women who have left school prematurely;
(g)
The same opportunities to participates actively in sports and physical education;
(h)
Access to specific educational information to help to ensure the health and well-being of
families, including information and advice on family planning.
159
Article 11:
1.
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in the
field of employment in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the same rights,
in particular:
(a)
The right of work as an inalienable right of all human beings;
(b)
The right to the same employment opportunities, including the application of the same
criteria for selection in matters of employment;
(c)
The right to free choice of profession and employment, the right to promotion, job
security and all benefits and conditions of service and the right to receive vocational
training and retraining, including apprenticeships, advanced vocational training and
recurrent training;
(d)
The right to equal remuneration, including benefits, and to equal treatment in respect of
work of equal value, as well as equality of treatment in the evaluation of the quality of
work;
(e)
The right to social security, particularly in cases of retirement, unemployment, sickness,
invalidity and old age and other incapacity to work, as well as the right to paid leave;
(f)
The right to protection of health and to safety in working conditions, including the
safeguarding of the function of reproduction.
2. In order to prevent discrimination against women on the grounds of marriage of maternity and
to ensure their effective right to work, States Parties shall take appropriate measures:
(a) To prohibit, subject to the imposition of sanctions, dismissal on the grounds of pregnancy or
of maternity leave and discrimination in dismissals on the basis of marital status;
(b) To introduce maternity leave with pay or with comparable social benefits without loss of
former employment, seniority or social allowances;
(c) To encourage the provision of the necessary supporting social services to enable parents to
combine family obligations with work responsibilities and participation in public life, in
particular through promoting the establishment and development of a network of child-care
facilities;
(d) To provide special protection to women during pregnancy in types of work proved to be
harmful to them.
160
3.
Protective legislation relating to matters covered in this article shall be reviewed periodically
in the light of scientific and technological knowledge and shall be revised, repealed or
extended as necessary.
Article 12:
1. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in
the field of health care in order to ensure, in a basis of equality of men and women, access to
health care services, including those related to family planning.
2. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 of this article, States Parties shall ensure to
women appropriate services in connection with pregnancy, confinement and the post-natal
period, granting free services where necessary, as well as adequate nutrition during pregnancy
and lactation.
Article 13:
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in other
areas of economic and social life in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women, the
same rights, in particulars:
(a) Right to family benefits;
(b) The right to bank loans, mortgages and other forms of financial credit;
(c) The right to participate in recreational activities, sports and all aspects of cultural life.
Article 14:
1. States Parties shall take into account the particular problems faced by rural women and the
significant roles which rural women [lay in the economic survival of their families, including
their work in the non-monetizes sectors of the economy, and shall take all appropriate
measures to ensure the application of the provisions of the present Convention to women in
rural areas
2. States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against women in
rural areas in order to ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women that they participate in
and benefit from rural development and , in particular, shall ensure to such women the right:
(a) To participate in the elaboration and implementation of development planning at all levels;
161
(b) To have access to adequate health care facilities, including information, counseling and
services in family planning;
(d) To obtain all types of training and education, formal and non-formal, including that relating to
functional literacy , as well as, inter alias, the benefit of all community and extension services,
in order to increase their technical proficiency;
(e) To organize self-help groups and co-operatives in order to obtain equal access to economic
opportunities through employment or self employment ;
(f) To participate in all community activities;
(g) To have access to agricultural credit and loans, marketing facilities, appropriate technology
and equal treatment in land and agrarian reform as well as in land resettlement schemes;
(h) To enjoy adequate living conditions, particularly in relation to housing, sanitation, electricity
and water supply, transport and communications.
PART IV
Article 15:
1.
States Parties shall accord to women equality with men before the law.
2.
States Parties shall accord to women, in civil matters, a legal capacity identical to that of
men and the same opportunities to exercise that capacity. In particular, they shall give
women equal rights to conclude contracts and to administer property and shell treat them
equally in all stages of procedure in courts and tribunals.
3.
States Parties agree that all contracts and all other private instruments of any kind with a
legal effect which is directed at restricting the legal capacity of women shall be deemed null
and void.
4.
States Parties shall accord to men and women the same rights with regard to the law
relating to the movement of persons and the freedom to choose their residence and
domicile.
Article 16:
1.
States Parties shall take all appropriate measures to eliminate discrimination against
women in all matters relating to marriage and family relations and in particular shall
ensure, on a basis of equality of men and women:
(a) The same right to enter into marriage :
162
(b) The same right freely to choose a spouse and to enter marriage only with their free
and full consent;
(c) The same rights and responsibilities during marriage and at its dissolution;
(d) The same rights and responsibilities as parents, irrespective of their marital status,
in matters relating to their children; in all cases the interests of the children shall
be paramount;
(e) The same rights to decide freely and responsibly on the number and spacing of
their children and to have access to the information, education and means to
enable them to exercise these rights;
(f) The same rights and responsibilities with regard to guardianship, ward ship,
trusteeship and adoption of children, or similar institutions where these concepts
exist in national legislation; in all cases the interests of the children shall be
paramount;
(g) The same personal rights as husband and wife, including the right to choose a
family name, a profession and an occupation;
(h) The same rights for both spouses in respect of the ownership, acquisition,
management, administration, enjoyment and disposition of property, whether free
of charge or for a valuable consideration.
2. The betrothal and the marriage of a child shall have no legal effect, and all necessary action,
including legislation, shall be taken to specify a minimum age for marriage and to make the
registration of marriages in an official registry compulsory.
PART V
Article 17:
1. For the purpose of considering the progress made in the implementation of the present
Convention, there shall be established a Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination
against women (hereinafter referred to as the Committee) consisting, at the time of entry into
force of the Convention, of eighteen and, after ratification of or accession to the Convention
by the thirty-fifth State Party, of twenty-three experts of high moral standing and competence
in the field covered by the Convention. The experts shall be elected by States Parties from
among their nationals and shall serve in their personal capacity, consideration being given to
equitable geographical distribution and to the representation of the different forms of
civilization as well as the principal legal systems.
163
2. The members of the Committee shall be elected by secret ballot from a list of persons
nominated by States Parties. Each State Party may nominate one person from among its own
nationals.
3. The initial election shall be held sis months after the date of the entry into force of the persent
Convention. At least three months before the date of each election the Secretary-General of
the United Nations shall address a letter to the States Parties inviting them to submit their
nominations within two months. The Secretary-General shall prepare a list in alphabetical
order of all persons thus nominated, indicating the States Parties.
4. Elections of the members of the Committee shall be held at a meeting of States Parties
convened by the Secretary-General at United Nations Headquarters. At that meeting, for
which two thirds of the States Parties shall constitute a quorum, the persons elected to the
Committee shall be those nominees who obtain the largest number of votes and an absolute
majority of the votes of the representatives of States Parties present and voting.
5. The members of the Committee shall be elected for a term of four years. However, the terms
of nine of the members elected at the first election shall expire at the end of two years:
immediately after the first election the names of these nine members shall be chosen by lot by
the Chairman of the Committee.
6. The election of the five additional member of the Committee shall be held in accordance with
the provisions of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this article, following the thirty-fifth ratification or
accession. The terms of two of the additional members elected on this occasion shall expire at
the end of two years, the names of these two members having been chosen by lot by the
Chairman of the Committee.
7. For the filling of casual vacancies, the State Party whose expert has ceased to function as a
member of the Committee shall appoint another expert from among its nationals, subject to
the approval of the Committee.
8. The members of the Committee shall, with the approval of the General Assembly, receive
emoluments from United Nations resources on such terms and conditions as the Assembly
may decide, having regard to the importance of the Committee’s responsibilities
9. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall provide the necessary staff and facilities
for the effective performance of
the functions of the Committee under the present
Convention
164
Article 18:
1. States Parties undertake to submit to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, for
consideration by the Committee, a report on the legislative, judicial, administrative or other
measures which they have adopted to give effect to the provisions of the present Convention
and on the progress made in this respect:
(a) Within one year after the entry into force for the State concerned;
(b) Thereafter at least every four years and further whenever the Committee so requests.
2. Reports may indicate factors and difficulties affection the degree of fulfillment of obligations
under the present Convention.
Article 19:
1.
2.
The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.
The Committee shall elect its officers for a term of two years.
Article 20:
1.
2.
The Committee shall normally meet for a period of not more than two weeks annually in
order to consider the reports submitted in accordance with article 18 of the present
Convention.
The meetings of the Committee shall normally be held at united Nations Headquarters or
at any other convenient place as determined by the Committee (amendment, status of
ratification).
Article 21:
1.
The Committee shall, through the Economic and Social Council, report annually to the
General Assembly of the United Nations on its activities and may make suggestions and
genera recommendations based on the examination of reports and information received
from the States Parties. Such suggestions and general recommendations shall be
included in the report of the Committee together with comments, if any, from States
Parties.
2.
The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall transmit the reports of the Committee
to the Commission on the Status of Women for its information.
Article 22:
The specialized agencies shall be entitled to be represented at the consideration of the
implementation of such provisions of the present Convention as fall within the scope of their
activities. The Committee may invite the specialized agencies to submit reports on the
implementation of the Convention in areas falling within the scope of their activities.
165
PART VI
Article 23:
Nothing in the present Convention shall affect any provisions that are more conducive to the
achievement of equality between men and women which may be contained:
(a) In the legislation of a State Party; or
(b) In any other international convention, treaty or agreement in force for that State.
Article 24:
States Parties undertake to adopt all necessary measures at the national level aimed at achieving
the full realization of the rights recognized in the present Convention.
Article 25:
1. The present Convention shall be open for signature by all States.
2. The Secretary-General of the United Nations is designated as the depositary of the present
Convention.
3. The present Convention is subject to ratification. Instruments of ratification shall be
deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
4. The present Convention shall be open to accession by all States. Accession shall be effected
by the deposit of an instrument of accession with the Secretary-General of the United
Nations.
Article 26:
1. A request for the revision of the present Convention may be made at any time by any State
Party by means of a notification in writing addressed to the Secretary-General of the United
Nations.
2. The General Assembly of the United Nations shall decide upon the steps, if any, to be taken
in respect of such a request.
Article 27:
1. The present Convention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day after the date of deposit
with the Secretary-General of the United Nations of the twentieth instrument of ratification or
accession.
2. For each State ratifying the present Convention or acceding to it after the deposit of the
twentieth instrument of ratification or accession, the Convention shall enter into force on the
thirtieth day after the date of the deposit of its own instrument of ratification or accession.
Article 28:
1. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall receive and circulate to all States the text
of reservations made by States at the time of ratifications or accession.
166
2. A reservation incompatible with the object and purpose of the present Convention shall not
be permitted.
3. Reservations may be withdrawn at any time by notification to this effect addressed to the
Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall then inform all States thereof. Such
notification shall take effect on the date on which it is received.
Article 29:
1. Any dispute between two or more States Parties concerning the interpretation or application
of the present Convention which in not settled by negotiation shall, at the request of one of
them, be submitted to arbitration. If within six months from the date of the request for
arbitration the parties are unable to agree on the organization of the arbitration any one of
those parties any refer the dispute to the international Court of Justice by request in
conformity with the Statute of the court.
2. Each State Party may at the time of ratification of the present Convention or accession
thereto declare that it does not consider itself bound by paragraph 1 of this article. The other
States Parties shall not be bounded by that paragraph with respect to any State Party which
has made such a reservation.
3. Any State Party which has made a reservation in accordance with paragraph 2 of this article
may at any time withdraw that reservation by notification to the Secretary-General of the
United Nations.
Article 30:
The present Convention, the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts of
which are equally authentic, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned, duly authorized, have signed the present
Convention.
167
168
Annexure‐C The Dhaka Declaration for Eliminating Violence against Women in South Asia 2003 We parliamentarians from Bangladesh, Bhutan, India, Maldives, Nepal, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and
Iran, meeting in Dhaka, Bangladesh, on the 18-19 March 2003, at the Regional Workshop on
Parliamentary Advocacy for the Prevention of Violence Against Women in South Asia, issue the
following Declaration.
We recognize, and accept, our crucial role, both individually and collectively, as the bridge between
people and government as advocates for the rights and concerns of the people, as legislators to
make laws to protect these rights and mobilise the policies and resources required to create the
enabling environment for this purpose.
Noting that our Governments have considered endorsing or have endorsed/ signed/ ratified the
following international instruments.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (1948)
The International Convenant on Civil and Political Rights (1966)
The International Convenant on Economic, Social Cultural Rights (1966)
The United Nations Convention on the Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against
Women (1779) ; (CEDAW)
The Convention on the Rights of the Child (1993);
The Declaration on Violence Against Women (1993);
The Vienna Declaration and the Program of Action of the World Conference on Human
Rights (1993)
The Program of Action of the International Conference on Population and Development
(ICPD), Cairo, Egypt (1994)
Platform for Action and the Beijing Declaration (1995)
The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court (1998)
South Asia Association for Regional Cooperation (SAARC) Convention on Preventing and
Combating the Trafficking in Women, (2002)
We further recognize the following
1. On the basis of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the Convention on the
Elimination of all forms of Discrimination Against Women, and The Convention on the
Rights of the Child, any form of violence against women which can be construed as a threat
to their life, liberty or security of person or which constitutes torture or cruel, inhuman or
degrading treatment in fringes the fundamental human rights our countries have recognized
under international law and in our constitutions.
2. Violence against women and girls taking place within the family, community, at the work –
place or in society which includes, inter alias, ill-treatment, battering, incest sexual
harassment sexual abuse, custodial violence, trafficking in women and rape, is a violation of
the right to life, safety, liberty, dignity and physical and mental integrity of the victim and
therefore an obstacle to the development of a democratic society.
169
3. Violence against women in general takes various forms and is unquestionably linked to
discrimination against women and power relation-ships between the sexes in the social,
economic cultural and political spheres and in misinterpretation of religious doctrine, in our
countries and in the family and community.
4. That domestic violence against women in the South Asian region is widespread and
persistent and that insufficient legal instruments and inadequate implementation of the laws
that exist results in women suffering violence in the family.
5. The majority of cases of abuse are not reported to the police/courts, mainly due to the belief
that it is a private matter and the task of proper enforcement of laws and the absence of
social and economic support to protect women, with the result that violence against women
remains a largely hidden crime.
6. That all forms of gender-based violence falling within the scope of the CEDAW definition
and CRC should be considered criminal offences and States parties to the Conventions are
also specifically obliged to act against private persons, companies and organizations
committing violence against women.
7. That adequate statistics and research on violence against women are not available in most of
our countries.
8. There is still a low level of awareness of the specific needs of women subjected to violence
among service providers and law enforcement agencies, including in police, social workers,
educators, lawyers, judges, legislators, public servants and agencies.
9. Rape is a serious infringement of human rights and is used in war and armed conflict and is
defined as a crime against humanity by the Rome Statute that established the International
Criminal Court.
10. Violence against women in the home and in our societies directly and indirectly affects
children and can often create a cycle of violence and abuse that is perpetuated through
generations in families communities and our societies and violence against women has
long-lasting negative impacts on children.
Call to action
We parliamentarians here in Dhaka commit ourselves and call on Parliamentary colleagues,
Governments and peoples of participating countries to strive for primary prevention of violence
against women by empowering women through access to education, laws, policies and programs
including income generation and poverty reduction so as to enhance the role and status of women in
their communities;
We commit ourselves to giving priority to the following actions
Raising public awareness on women’s human rights and violence against women as a basic aspect
of development, peace and progress.
We will strive to promote the creation of a non-violent culture through education and sensitisation
strategies targeting men and women, especially through the mass media and the education sector, as
fundamental tools to prevent intergenerational and social violence;
We will encourage programs for schools aimed at enhancing awareness among boys and girls of the
effects of gender based violence and developing collaborative means of resolving conflicts in order
to counteract attitudes and behavior which tend inter alia to regard women’s bodies as commodities
and inevitably leads to violence;
We call upon our Heads of State / Governments to use the South Asia Association for Regional
Co-operation to designate a particular year as the South Asian Year of Eliminating Violence
Against Women.
Enact and enforce legislation
We will take necessary legal measures to enact and monitor the enforcement of legislation
impacting on violence against women.
170
We will support programs to integrate health ser-vices and investigation procedures including
programs on legal aid so as to encourage women and girls subject to violence to report to the
authorities and women’s organizations or appropriate in-situations to take legal action in defense of
women who suffer violence;
We will ensure that resources are allocated and separately identified for law enforcement.
We will support the formation of parliamentary committees which will identify the gaps in relevant
laws, support law reform and monitor the enforcement of laws on violence against women.
Strengthening support services for victims of violence
We will actively support resource allocation and funding for independent services for the survivors
of violence, including one stop safe havens and shelters and gender sensitisation training of law
enforcement agencies and all health personnel.
Strengthening research and information sharing
We will actively encourage the collection of statistics on violence against women,
We will promote nationally and regionally, the sharing of research results and statistics as well as
information on best practices and innovative measures taken in combating VAW.
Regional cooperation
Together we will work towards combating trafficking of girls and women in the South Asian
region which often resulting in forced prostitution; to set up special programs and to introduce
specific measures to support those persons who are the victims of enforced sexual exploitation;
We will ensure that special attention is paid to the position of migrant women and HIV positive
women who are the victims of gender violence;
We will share information and best practices within the region on laws including region laws, and
policies and programs to combat violence against women and develop a process in monitoring the
situation in our countries in meeting our constitutional commitments and responsibilities as state
parties to CEDAW and CRe.
Pledge
We parliamentarians pledge, as public advocates, opinion leaders, legislators and policy initiators to
carry out these actions and to systematically and actively monitor the progress . we make in doing
so.
171
172
Annexure‐D Beijing Declaration and the Platform for Action (PEA) Fourth World Conference on Women, Beijing, China
4-15 September 1995
Beijing Declaration
1. We, the Governments participating in the Fourth World Conference on Women,
2. Gathered here in Beijing in September 1995, the year of the fiftieth anniversary of the
founding of the United Nations,
3.
Determined to advance the goals of equality, development and peace for all women
everywhere in the interest of all humanity,
4. Acknowledging the voices of all women everywhere and taking note of the diversity of
women and their roles and circumstances, honoring the women who paved the way and
inspired the hope present in the world’s youth,
5. Recognize that the status of women has advanced in some important respects in the past
decade but that progress has been uneven, inequalities between women and men have
persisted and major obstacles remain, with serious consequences for the well- being of all
people,
6.
Also recognize that this situation is exacerbated by the increasing poverty that is affecting
the lives of the majority of the world’s people, in particular women and children, with
origins in both the national and international domains,
7. Dedicate ourselves unreservedly to addressing these constraints and obstacles and thus
enhancing further the advanced and empowerment of women all over the world, and agree
that this requires urgent action in the spirit of determination, hope, cooperation and
solidarity, now and to carry us forward into the next century.
We reaffirm our commitment to:
8. The equal rights and inherent human dignity of women and men and other purposes and
principles enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations, to the Universal Declaration of
Human Rights and other international human rights instruments, in particular the
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women and the
Convention on the Rights of the Child, as well as the Declaration on the Elimination of
Violence against Women and the Declaration on the Right to Development;
9. Ensure the full implementation of the human rights of women and of the girl child as an
inalienable, integral and indivisible part of all human rights and fundamental freedoms;
173
10. Build on consensus and progress made at previous United Nations conferences and
summits – on women in Nairobi in 1985, on children in New York in 1990, on environment
and development in Rio de Janeiro in 1992, on human rights in Vienna in 1993, on
population and development in Cairo in 1994 and on social development in Copenhagen in
1995 with the objective of achieving equality, development and peace;
11. Achieve the full and effective implementation of the Nairobi Forward- looking Strategies
for the Advancement of WOMEN;
12. The empowerment and advancement of women, including the right to freedom of thought,
conscience, religion and belief, thus contributing to the moral, ethical, spiritual and
intellectual needs of women and men, individually or in community with others and thereby
guaranteeing them the possibility of realizing their full potential in society and shaping
their lives in accordance with their own aspirations.
We are convinced that:
13. Women’s empowerment and their full participation on the basis of equality in all spheres of
society, including participation in the decision- making process and access to power, are
fundamental for the achievement of equality, development and peace;
14. Women’s rights are human rights;
15. Equal rights, opportunities and access to resources, equal sharing of responsibilities for the
family by men and women, and a harmonious partnership between them are critical to their
well-being and that of their families as well as to the consolidation of democracy;
16. Eradication of poverty based on sustained economic growth, social development,
environmental protection and social justice requires the involvement of women in economic
and social development, equal opportunities and the full and equal participation of women
and men as agents and beneficiaries of people-centered sustainable development;
17. The explicit recognition and reaffirmation of the right of all women to control all aspects of
their health in particular their own fertility, is basic to their empowerment;
18. Local, national, regional and global peace is attainable and is inextricably linked with the
advancement of women, who are a fundamental force for leadership, conflict resolution and
the promotion of lasting peace at all level;
19. It is essential to design, implement and monitor, with the full participation of women,
effective, efficient and mutually reinforcing gender-sensitive policies and programs,
including development policies and programs, at all levels that will foster the empowerment
and advancement of women;
174
20. The participation and contribution of all actors of civil society, particularly women’s groups
and networks and other non-governmental organizations and community-based
organizations, with full respect for their autonomy, in cooperation with Governments are
important to the effective implementation and follow-up of the Platform for Action;
21. The implementation of the Platform for Action requires commitment from Governments
and the international community. By making national and international commitments for
action, including those made at the Conference, Governments and the international
community recognize the need to take priority action for the empowerment and
advancement of women.
We are convinced that:
22. Intensify efforts and actions to achieve the goals of the Nairobi Forward-looking Strategies
for the Advancement of Women by end of this century;
23. Ensure the full enjoyment by women and the girl child of all human rights and fundamental
freedoms and take effective action against violations of these rights and freedoms;
24. Take all necessary measures to eliminate all forms of discrimination against women and the
girl child and remove all obstacles to gender equality and the advancement and
empowerment of women;
25. Encourage men to participate fully in all actions towards equality;
26. Promote women’s economic independence, including employment and eradicate the
persistent and increasing burden of poverty on women by addressing the structural causes of
poverty through changes in economic structures, ensuring equal access for all women,
including those in rural areas, as vital development agents, to productive resources,
opportunities and public services;
27. Promote people- centered sustainable development, including sustained economic growth,
through the provision of basic education, life-long education, literacy and training, and
primary health care for girls and women;
28. Take positive steps to ensure peace for the advancement of women and, recognizing the
leading role that women have played in the peace movement, work actively towards general
and complete disarmament under strict and effective international control, and support
negotiations on the conclusion, without delay, of a universal and multilaterally and
effectively verifiable comprehensive nuclear test-ban treaty which contributes to nuclear
disarmament and the prevention of the proliferation of nuclear weapons in all its aspects;
29. Prevent and eliminate all forms of violence against women and girls;
30. Ensure equal access to and equal treatment of women and men in education and health care
and enhance women’s sexual and reproductive health as well as education;
31. Promote and protect all human rights of women and girls;
32. Intensify efforts to ensure equal enjoyment of all human rights and fundamental freedoms
for all women and girls who face multiple barriers to their empowerment and advancement
175
because of such factors as their race, age, language, ethnicity, culture, religion, or disability,
or because they are indigenous people;
33. Ensure respect for international law, including humanitarian law, in order to protect women
and girls in particular;
34. Develop the fullest potential of girls and women of all ages, ensure their full and equal
participation in building a better world for all and enhance their role in the development
process;
We are determined to:
35. Ensure women’s equal access to economic resources, including land, credit, science and
technology, vocational training, information, communication and markets, as a means to
further the advancement and empowerment of women and girls, including through the
enhancement of their capacities to enjoy the benefits of equal access to these resources,
interalia, by means of international cooperation;
36. Ensure the success of the Platform for Action, which will require a strong commitment on
the part of Governments, international organizations and institutions at all levels. We are
deeply convinced that economic development, social development and environmental
protection are interdependent and mutually reinforcing components of sustainable
development, which is the framework for our efforts to achieve a higher quality of life for
all people. Equitable social development that recognizes empowering the poor, particularly
women living in poverty, to utilize environmental resources sustainable is a necessary
foundation for sustainable development. We also recognize that broad-based and sustained
economic growth in the context of sustainable development is necessary to sustain social
development and social justice. The success of the Platform for Action will also require
adequate mobilization of resources at the national and international levels as well as new
and additional resources to the developing countries from all available funding mechanisms,
including multilateral, bilateral and private sources for the advancement of women;
financial resources to strengthen the capacity of national, sub-regional, regional and
international institutions; a commitment to equal rights, equal responsibilities and equal
opportunities and to the equal participation of women and men in all national, regional and
international bodies and policy-making processes; and the establishment or strengthening of
mechanisms at all levels for accountability to the world’s women;
37. Ensure also the success of the platform for Action in countries with economics in transition,
which will require continued international cooperation and assistance;
38. We hereby adopt and commit ourselves as Governments to implement the following
Platform for Action, ensuring that a gender perspective is reflected in all our policies and
programs. We urge the United Nations system, regional and international financial
institutions, other relevant regional and international institutions and all women and men, as
well as non-government organizations, with full respect for their autonomy, and all sectors
of civil society, in cooperation with Governments, to fully commit themselves and
contribute to the implementation of this Platform for Action.
176
Appendix‐E TECHNICAL COMMITTEE 01 Prof. Barkat-e-Khuda, Economics Department,
University of Dhaka 02 Director General/ Deputy Director General, BBS Member 03 Joint Secretary, Statistics and Informatics Division Member 04 Representative, Chairman, Applied Statistics
Department, University of Dhaka Member 05 Representative, Ministry of Health and Family
Welfare (Not below DS) Member 06 Director (Research), NIPORT Member 07 Director (MIS), DG Health, Dhaka Member 08 Representative, Department of Gender Studies,
University of Dhaka Member 09 Director (Demography), ICDDR,B Member 10 Project Director, SVRS Project, BBS Member 11 Director, Demography and Health Wing, BBS 177
Chairperson Member Secretary

report - Bangladesh Bureau of Statistics

Transcription

Similar documents

The children played very well over the 3 day carnival held at

Mathematics-III, EAS-401

Workshop 1C

Georgy-Porgy

St Colmcille`s Halloween 2015 Gaelic Football Camp

McDade Park, Scranton, PA

side event

McDade Park, Scranton, PA

Invitation - Girls Write Now

early socialization: Boys and girls